This is a modern-English version of If I May, originally written by Milne, A. A. (Alan Alexander). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

IF I MAY

A. A. MILNE


IF I MAY

If I may

BY

BY

A. A. MILNE

A.A. Milne

AUTHOR OF “NOT THAT IT MATTERS,” ETC.

AUTHOR OF “NOT THAT IT MATTERS,” ETC.


These essays are reprinted, with such alterations and additions as seemed proper, from The Sphere, The Outlook, The Daily News, The Sunday Express (London) and Vanity Fair (New York).

These essays are reprinted with the changes and additions that felt appropriate from The Sphere, The Outlook, The Daily News, The Sunday Express (London), and Vanity Fair (New York).

A. A. M.

CONTENTS


IF I MAY


IF I MAY

The Case for the Artist

By an “artist” I mean Shakespeare and Me and Bach and Myself and Velasquez and Phidias, and even You if you have ever written four lines on the sunset in somebody’s album, or modelled a Noah’s Ark for your little boy in plasticine. Perhaps we have not quite reached the heights where Shakespeare stands, but we are on his track. Shakespeare can be representative of all of us, or Velasquez if you prefer him. One of them shall be President of our United Artists’ Federation. Let us, then, consider what place in the scheme of things our federation can claim.

By “artist” I mean Shakespeare, me, Bach, myself, Velasquez, Phidias, and even you if you’ve ever written four lines about the sunset in someone’s album or created a Noah’s Ark for your little boy out of modeling clay. Maybe we haven’t quite reached the heights of Shakespeare, but we’re on his path. Shakespeare can represent all of us, or Velasquez if you like him better. One of them will be President of our United Artists’ Federation. So, let’s think about what role our federation can play in the grand scheme of things.

Probably we artists have all been a little modest about ourselves lately. During the war we asked ourselves gloomily what use we were to the State compared with the noble digger of coals, the much-to-be-reverenced maker of boots, and the god-like grower of wheat. Looking at the pictures in the illustrated papers of brawny, half-dressed men pushing about blocks of red-hot iron, we have told ourselves that these heroes were the pillars of society, and that we were just an incidental decoration. It was a wonder that we were allowed to live. And now in these days of strikes, when a single union of manual workers can hold up the rest of the nation, it is a bitter reflection to us that, if we were to strike, the country would go on its way quite happily, and nine-tenths of the population would not even know that we had downed our pens and brushes.

Probably we artists have all been a bit modest about ourselves lately. During the war, we gloomily questioned what value we had to the State compared to the noble coal miner, the highly respected shoemaker, and the god-like wheat farmer. Looking at the pictures in the illustrated magazines of strong, half-naked men handling red-hot iron, we told ourselves that these heroes were the foundation of society, while we were just incidental decoration. It felt like a miracle that we were even allowed to exist. And now, in these days of strikes, when a single workers' union can hold up the entire nation, it's a bitter realization for us that if we were to strike, the country would keep moving along just fine, and nine-tenths of the population wouldn’t even notice that we had put down our pens and brushes.

If there is any artist who has been depressed by such thoughts as these, let him take comfort. We are all right.

If there’s any artist who has felt down about thoughts like these, take comfort. We're all okay.

I made the discovery that we were all right by studying the life of the bee. All that I knew about bees until yesterday was derived from that great naturalist, Dr. Isaac Watts. In common with every one who has been a child I knew that the insect in question improved each shining hour by something honey something something every something flower. I had also heard that bees could not sting you if you held your breath, a precaution which would make conversation by the herbaceous border an affair altogether too spasmodic; and, finally, that in any case the same bee could only sting you once--though, apparently, there was no similar provision of Nature’s that the same person could not be stung twice.

I found out that we were all correct by studying the life of a bee. Until yesterday, everything I knew about bees came from that great naturalist, Dr. Isaac Watts. Like everyone who has been a child, I understood that the insect in question made the most of every shining hour by gathering honey from each flower. I had also heard that bees couldn't sting you if you held your breath, a tip that would make chatting by the flowerbed quite awkward; and finally, I learned that the same bee could only sting you once—though, clearly, there was no rule from Nature that said the same person couldn’t get stung twice.

Well, that was all that I knew about bees until yesterday. I used to see them about the place from time to time, busy enough, no doubt, but really no busier than I was; and as they were not much interested in me they had no reason to complain that I was not much interested in them. But since yesterday, when I read a book which dealt fully, not only with the public life of the bee, but with the most intimate details of its private life, I have looked at them with a new interest and a new sympathy. For there is no animal which does not get more out of life than the pitiable insect which Dr. Watts holds up as an example to us.

Well, that was all I knew about bees until yesterday. I used to see them around from time to time, definitely busy, but honestly no busier than I was; and since they weren't really interested in me, they had no reason to complain that I wasn't interested in them. But since yesterday, when I read a book that talked thoroughly, not just about the public life of bees, but also about the most personal details of their private lives, I've started to see them with new interest and sympathy. Because there's no animal that gets more out of life than the sad little insect that Dr. Watts holds up as an example for us.

Hitherto, it may be, you have thought of the bee as an admirable and industrious insect, member of a model community which worked day and night to but one end--the well-being of the coming race. You knew perhaps that it fertilized the flowers, but you also knew that the bee didn’t know; you were aware that, it any bee deliberately went about trying to improve your delphiniums instead of gathering honey for the State, it would be turned down promptly by the other workers. For nothing is done in the hive without this one utilitarian purpose. Even the drones take their place in the scheme of things; a minor place in the stud; and when the next generation is assured, and the drones cease to be useful and can now only revert to the ornamental, they are ruthlessly cast out.

Until now, you might have thought of the bee as an admirable and hardworking insect, part of a well-organized community that labors tirelessly for one goal—the survival of the next generation. You probably knew it helped pollinate flowers, but you also understood that the bee didn’t realize it was doing so; you recognized that if any bee intentionally tried to improve your delphiniums instead of gathering honey for the hive, it would be quickly rejected by the other workers. Nothing is done in the hive without this practical purpose. Even the drones have their role in the overall plan; they occupy a minor place in breeding. Once the next generation is secured and the drones become useless, only serving an ornamental purpose, they are mercilessly expelled.

It comes, then, to this. The bee devotes its whole life to preparing for the next generation. But what is the next generation going to do? It is going to spend its whole life preparing for the third generation... and so on for ever.

It comes down to this. The bee dedicates its entire life to getting ready for the next generation. But what will the next generation do? It will spend its whole life preparing for the third generation... and this cycle continues forever.

An admirable community, the moralists tell us. Poor moralists! To miss so much of the joy of life; to deny oneself the pleasure (to mention only one among many) of reclining lazily on one’s back in a snap-dragon, watching the little white clouds sail past upon a sea of blue; to miss these things for no other reason than that the next generation may also have an opportunity of missing them--is that admirable? What do the bees think that they are doing? If they live a life of toil and self-sacrifice merely in order that the next generation may live a life of equal toil and self-sacrifice, what has been gained? Ask the next bee you meet what it thinks it is doing in this world, and the only answer it can give you is, “Keeping up the supply of bees.” Is that an admirable answer? How much more admirable if it could reply that it was eschewing all pleasure and living the life of a galley-slave in order that the next generation might have leisure to paint the poppy a more glorious scarlet. But no. The next generation is going at it just as hard for the same unproductive end; it has no wish to leave anything behind it--a new colour, a new scent, a new idea. It has one object only in this world--more bees. Could any scheme of life be more sterile?

An admirable community, the moralists tell us. Poor moralists! To miss so much of life's joy; to deny oneself the pleasure (just one among many) of lying back lazily in a snap-dragon, watching the little white clouds drift by on a sea of blue; to miss these moments for no other reason than that the next generation might also miss them— is that admirable? What do the bees think they're doing? If they live a life of hard work and self-sacrifice just so the next generation can live a life of the same toil and sacrifice, what has been achieved? Ask the next bee you encounter what it thinks it's doing in this world, and the only answer it can give is, “Keeping up the supply of bees.” Is that an admirable answer? How much more admirable it would be if it could say that it was giving up all pleasure and living like a galley slave so that the next generation could have the leisure to paint the poppy a more brilliant scarlet. But no. The next generation is hustling just as hard for the same pointless outcome; it has no desire to leave anything behind— a new color, a new scent, a new idea. It has only one goal in this world— more bees. Could any way of living be more barren?

Having come to this conclusion about the bee, I took fresh courage. I saw at once that it was the artist in Man which made him less contemptible than the Bee. That god-like person the grower of wheat assumed his proper level. Bread may be necessary to existence, but what is the use of existence if you are merely going to employ it in making bread? True, the farmer makes bread, not only for himself, but for the miner; and the miner produces coal--not only for himself, but for the farmer; and the farmer also produces bread for the maker of boots, who produces boots, not only for himself, but for the farmer and the miner. But you are still getting no further. It is the Life of the Bee over again, with no other object in it but mere existence. If this were all, there would be nothing to write on our tombstones but “Born 1800; Died 1880. He lived till then.

Having reached this conclusion about the bee, I felt a renewed sense of courage. I realized that it’s the artist in humans that makes us less contemptible than the bee. That god-like figure, the wheat grower, recognized his true worth. Bread may be essential for survival, but what’s the point of living if you’re just going to use that life to make bread? Sure, the farmer grows bread not just for himself but for the miner too; and the miner extracts coal—not just for himself but for the farmer; and the farmer also grows bread for the bootmaker, who makes boots, not just for himself but for both the farmer and the miner. But you're still not getting anywhere. It’s just a repeat of the life of the bee, with nothing more to it than mere existence. If that were all it was, our gravestones would have nothing but “Born 1800; Died 1880. He lived till then.

But it is not all, because--and here I strike my breast proudly--because of us artists. Not only can we write on Shakespeare’s tomb, “He wrote Hamlet” or “He was not for an age, but for all time,” but we can write on a contemporary baker’s tomb, “He provided bread for the man who wrote Hamlet,” and on a contemporary butcher’s tomb, “He was not only for himself, but for Shakespeare.” We perceive, in fact, that the only matter upon which any worker, other than the artist, can congratulate himself, whether he be manual-worker, brain-worker, surgeon, judge, or politician, is that he is helping to make the world tolerable for the artist. It is only the artist who will leave anything behind him. He is the fighting-man, the man who counts; the others are merely the Army Service Corps of civilization. A world without its artists, a world of bees, would be as futile and as meaningless a thing as an army composed entirely of the A.S.C.

But that's not all, because—and I'm proud to say this—it's because of us artists. Not only can we write on Shakespeare's grave, "He wrote Hamlet" or "He wasn’t just for a moment, but for all time," but we can also write on a modern baker's grave, "He provided bread for the man who wrote Hamlet," and on a modern butcher's grave, "He was not just about himself, but for Shakespeare." We realize, in fact, that the only thing any worker, besides the artist, can congratulate themselves on—whether they are manual workers, intellectuals, surgeons, judges, or politicians—is that they are making the world a better place for the artist. It’s only the artist who will leave a legacy. They are the ones who matter; the rest are just the support team of civilization. A world without its artists, just a world of laborers, would be as pointless and empty as an army made up entirely of the support team.

Possibly you put in a plea here for the explorer and the scientist. The explorer perhaps may stand alone. His discovery of a peak in Darien is something in itself, quite apart from the happy possibility that Keats may be tempted to bring it into a sonnet. Yes, if a Beef-Essence-Merchant has only provided sustenance for an Explorer he has not lived in vain, however much the poets and the painters recoil from his wares. But of the scientist I am less certain. I fancy that his invention of the telephone (for instance) can only be counted to his credit because it has brought the author into closer touch with his publisher.

Possibly you’re making a case here for the explorer and the scientist. The explorer may stand alone. His discovery of a peak in Darien is significant on its own, separate from the nice possibility that Keats might be inspired to write a sonnet about it. Yes, if a Beef-Essence Merchant has only provided food for an explorer, he hasn’t lived in vain, no matter how much poets and painters turn up their noses at his products. But I’m less sure about the scientist. I think that his invention of the telephone (for example) can only be seen as a positive because it has brought the author closer to his publisher.

So we artists (yes, and explorers) may be of good faith. They may try to pretend, these others, in their little times of stress, that we are nothing--decorative, inessential; that it is they who make the world go round. This will not upset us. We could not live without them; true. But (a much more bitter thought) they would have no reason for living at all, were it not for us.

So we artists (and explorers too) can be sincere. Those others might try to act like we’re nothing—just decorative or unnecessary; that they’re the ones who keep the world moving. This doesn’t bother us. We couldn’t live without them; that’s true. But, (a much harsher thought) they wouldn’t have any purpose in life at all if it weren’t for us.

A London Garden

I have always wanted a garden of my own. Other people’s gardens are all very well, but the visitor never sees them at their best. He comes down in June, perhaps, and says something polite about the roses. “You ought to have seen them last year,” says his host disparagingly, and the visitor represses with difficulty the retort, “You ought to have asked me down to see them last year.” Or, perhaps, he comes down in August, and lingers for a moment beneath the fig-tree. “Poor show of figs,” says the host, “I don’t know what’s happened to them. Now we had a record crop of raspberries. Never seen them so plentiful before.” And the visitor has to console himself with the thought of the raspberries which he has never seen, and will probably miss again next year. It is not very comforting.

I’ve always wanted my own garden. Other people’s gardens are nice, but as a visitor, you never see them at their best. You might visit in June and say something polite about the roses. “You should have seen them last year,” the host replies dismissively, and you struggle to hold back the response, “You should have invited me to see them last year.” Or maybe you visit in August and stand under the fig tree for a moment. “Not much of a fig crop,” the host says, “I’m not sure what happened. But we had an amazing harvest of raspberries. I’ve never seen them so abundant.” And you have to console yourself with thoughts of raspberries you’ve never seen and will probably miss seeing again next year. It’s not very reassuring.

Give me, therefore, a garden of my own. Let me grow my own flowers, and watch over them from seedhood to senility. Then shall I miss nothing of their glory, and when visitors come I can impress them with my stories of the wonderful show of groundsel which we had last year.

Give me, then, a garden of my own. Let me grow my own flowers and take care of them from seedlings to old age. That way, I won’t miss any of their beauty, and when guests come over, I can impress them with my tales of the amazing display of groundsel we had last year.

For the moment I am contenting myself with groundsel. To judge by the present state of the garden, the last owner must have prided himself chiefly on his splendid show of canaries. Indeed, it would not surprise me to hear that he referred to his garden as “the back-yard.” This would take the heart out of anything which was trying to flower there, and it is only natural that, with the exception of the three groundsel beds, the garden is now a wilderness. Perhaps “wilderness” gives you a misleading impression of space, the actual size of the pleasaunce being about two hollyhocks by one, but it is the correct word to describe the air of neglect which hangs over the place. However, I am going to alter that.

For now, I'm settling for groundsel. Judging by how the garden looks right now, the previous owner must have taken pride in his impressive display of canaries. Honestly, I wouldn't be shocked if he called his garden “the back yard.” That would definitely discourage anything trying to bloom there, and it makes sense that, aside from the three groundsel beds, the garden has turned into a mess. Maybe “mess” gives a misleading idea of size; the actual space of the garden is only about two hollyhocks by one, but it’s the right word to capture the feeling of neglect that hangs over the area. Nonetheless, I'm planning to change that.

With a garden of this size, though, one has to be careful. One cannot decide lightly upon a croquet-lawn here, an orchard there, and a rockery in the corner; one has to go all out for the one particular thing, whether it is the last hoop and the stick of a croquet-lawn, a mulberry-tree, or an herbaceous border. Which do we want most--a fruit garden, a flower garden, or a water garden? Sometimes I think fondly of a water garden, with a few perennial gold-fish flashing swiftly across it, and ourselves walking idly by the margin and pointing them out to our visitors; and then I realize sadly that, by the time an adequate margin has been provided for ourselves and our visitors, there will be no room left for the gold-fish.

With a garden this size, you have to be cautious. You can't just casually decide on a croquet lawn here, an orchard there, and a rockery in the corner; you need to commit fully to one specific idea, whether that's the last hoop and stick of a croquet lawn, a mulberry tree, or a flower bed. What do we want most—a fruit garden, a flower garden, or a water garden? Sometimes I dream of a water garden, with a few goldfish darting around, and us strolling leisurely along the edge, pointing them out to our guests; then I sadly realize that by the time there's enough space for us and our guests, there won't be any room left for the goldfish.

At the back of my garden I have a high brick wall. To whom the bricks actually belong I cannot say, but at any rate I own the surface rights on this side of it. One of my ideas is to treat it as the back cloth of a stage, and paint a vista on it. A long avenue of immemorial elms, leading up to a gardener’s lodge at the top of the wall--I mean at the end of the avenue--might create a pleasing impression. My workroom leads out into the garden, and I have a feeling that, if the door of this room were opened, and then hastily closed again on the plea that I mustn’t be disturbed, a visitor might obtain such a glimpse of the avenue and the gardener’s lodge as would convince him that I had come into property. He might even make an offer for the estate, if he were set upon a country house in the heart of London.

At the back of my garden, I have a tall brick wall. I'm not sure who actually owns the bricks, but I do have the surface rights on my side. One of my ideas is to treat it like the backdrop of a stage and paint a scenic view on it. A long pathway of ancient elm trees leading up to a gardener’s lodge at the top of the wall—meaning at the end of the pathway—could create a nice impression. My workspace opens up into the garden, and I have a feeling that if I were to open the door to this room and then quickly close it again with the excuse that I shouldn’t be disturbed, a visitor might catch a glimpse of the pathway and the gardener’s lodge that would make him think I had come into some property. He might even make an offer for the estate if he was looking for a country house in the heart of London.

But you have probably guessed already the difficulty in the way of my vista. The back wall extends into the gardens of the householders on each side of me. They might refuse to co-operate with me; they might insist on retaining the blank ugliness of theirs walls, or endeavouring (as they endeavour now, I believe) to grow some unenterprising creeper up them; with the result that my vista would fail to create the necessary illusion when looked at from the side. This would mean that our guests would have to remain in one position, and that even in this position they would have to stand to attention--a state of things which might mar their enjoyment of our hospitality. Until, then, our neighbours give me a free hand with their segments of the wall, the vista must remain a beautiful dream.

But you’ve probably already figured out the challenge in my vision. The back wall extends into the gardens of the neighbors on either side of me. They might refuse to work with me; they might insist on keeping their plain, unattractive walls, or trying (as they are trying now, I think) to grow some uninspired vines on them; which would mean my view wouldn't create the necessary illusion when seen from the side. This would mean our guests would have to stay in one spot, and even then they'd have to stand at attention—a situation that could ruin their enjoyment of our hospitality. Until our neighbors give me the freedom to improve their segments of the wall, this view will just have to remain a beautiful dream.

However, there are other possibilities. Since there is no room in the garden for a watchdog and a garden, it might be a good idea to paint a phosphorescent and terrifying watchdog on the wall. Perhaps a watchlion would be even more terrifying--and, presumably, just as easy to paint. Any burglar would be deterred if he came across a lion suddenly in the back garden. One way or another, it should be possible to have something a little more interesting than mere bricks at the end of the estate.

However, there are other options. Since there's no space in the garden for both a watchdog and plants, it could be smart to paint a glowing, scary watchdog on the wall. Maybe a watchlion would be even scarier—and, probably, just as simple to paint. Any burglar would be put off if they encountered a lion suddenly in the backyard. One way or another, it should be possible to have something a bit more interesting than just plain bricks at the end of the property.

And if the worst comes to the worst--if it is found that no flowers (other than groundsel) will flourish in my garden, owing to lack of soil or lack of sun--then the flowers must be painted on the walls. This would have its advantages, for we should waste no time over the early and uninteresting stages of the plant, but depict it at once in its full glory. And we should keep our garden up to date. When delphiniums went out of season, we should rub them out and give you chrysanthemums; and if an untimely storm uprooted the chrysanthemums, in an hour or two we should have a wonderful show of dahlias to take their place. And we should still have the floor-space free for a sundial, or--if you insist on exercise--for the last hoop and the stick of a full-sized croquet-lawn.

And if things get really bad—if it turns out that no flowers (other than groundsel) can grow in my garden because of poor soil or not enough sunlight—then I guess we'll just have to paint the flowers on the walls. This could actually be a good thing because we wouldn't have to spend time on the boring early stages of the plants; we could show them off right away in their full beauty. Plus, we could keep our garden fresh and trendy. When delphiniums go out of season, we’d erase them and put up chrysanthemums instead; and if a freak storm knocks out the chrysanthemums, in an hour or two we could have a stunning display of dahlias ready to take their place. And we’d still have room on the ground for a sundial, or—if you’re really into exercise—for the last hoop and stick of a regular croquet lawn.

The Game of Kings

I do not claim to be an authority on either the history or the practice of chess, but, as the poet Gray observed when he saw his old school from a long way off, it is sometimes an advantage not to know too much of one’s subject. The imagination can then be exercised more effectively. So when I am playing Capablanca (or old Robinson) for the championship of the home pastures, my thoughts are not fixed exclusively upon the “mate” which is threatening; they wander off into those enchanted lands of long ago, when flesh-and-blood knights rode at stone-built castles, and thin-lipped bishops, all smiles and side-long glances, plotted against the kings who ventured to oppose them. This is the real fascination of chess.

I don’t pretend to be an expert on the history or the game of chess, but as the poet Gray noted when he saw his old school from a distance, sometimes it’s an advantage not to know too much about a subject. This way, your imagination can be more engaged. So when I'm playing Capablanca (or the old Robinson) for the title of the home turf champion, I'm not solely focused on the looming checkmate; my thoughts drift off to those magical times long ago when real knights charged at stone castles, and slender bishops, all smiles and sly glances, schemed against the kings who dared to challenge them. This is what makes chess truly captivating.

You observe that I speak of castles, not of rooks. I do not know whence came this custom of calling the most romantic piece on the board by the name of a very ordinary bird, but I, at least, will not be a party to it. I refuse to surrender the portcullis and the moat, the bastion and the well-manned towers, which were the features of every castle with which hitherto I have played, in order to take the field with allies so unromantic as a brace of rooks. You may tell me that “rook” is a corruption of this or that word, meaning something which has never laid an egg in its life. It may be so, but in that case you cannot blame me for continuing to call it the castle which its shape proclaims it.

You notice that I talk about castles, not rooks. I have no idea where the tradition of calling the most romantic piece on the board by the name of an ordinary bird comes from, but I, for one, won’t go along with it. I refuse to give up the portcullis and the moat, the bastion and the well-defended towers, which are features of every castle I’ve ever played with, just to align myself with allies as unromantic as a couple of rooks. You might tell me that “rook” is a twist on this or that word, referring to something that has never laid an egg in its life. That may be true, but in that case, you can’t blame me for continuing to call it the castle that its shape clearly represents.

Knowing nothing of the origin of the game, I can tell myself stories about it. That it was invented by a woman is obvious, for why else should the queen be the most powerful piece of them all? She lived, this woman, in a priest-ridden land, but she had no love for the Church. Neither bland white bishop nor crooked-smiling black bishop did she love; that is why she made them move sideways. Yet she could not deny them their power. They were as powerful as the gallant young knight who rode past her window singing to battle, where he swooped upon the enemy impetuously from this side and that, heedless of the obstacles in the way, or worked two of them into such a position that, though one might escape, the other was doomed to bite the dust. Yet the bishop, man of peace though he proclaimed himself, was as powerful as he, but not so powerful as a baron in his well-fortified castle. For sometimes there were places beyond the influence of the Church, if one could reach them in safety; though when the Church hunted in couples, the king’s priest and the queen’s priest out together, then there was no certain refuge, and one must sally upon them bravely and run the risk of being excommunicated.

Knowing nothing about how the game started, I like to think up stories about it. It’s clear that it was invented by a woman; otherwise, why would the queen be the most powerful piece? This woman lived in a land dominated by the Church, but she didn’t love it. She didn’t care for either the bland white bishop or the crooked-smiling black bishop; that’s why she made them move sideways. But she couldn't deny their power. They were as strong as the brave young knight who rode past her window, singing as he went to battle, charging at the enemy from all angles, ignoring the obstacles in his way, or putting two of them in a position where one might escape, but the other was sure to be defeated. Yet the bishop, a man of peace despite his claims, had as much power as he did, but not as much as a baron in his well-protected castle. Sometimes there were places outside the Church’s influence, if you could get to them safely; but when the Church hunted together, with the king’s priest and the queen’s priest on the prowl, there was no safe refuge, and one had to confront them bravely and risk being excommunicated.

No, she did not love the Church. Sometimes I think that she was herself a queen, who had suffered at the hands of the bishops; and, just as you or I put our enemies into a book, thereby gaining much private satisfaction even though they do not recognize themselves, so she made a game of her enemies and enjoyed her revenge in secret. But if she were a queen, then she was a queen-mother, and the king was not her husband but her little son. This would account for the perpetual intrigues against him, and the fact that he was so powerless to aid himself. Probably the enemy was too strong for him in the end, and he and his mother were taken into captivity together. It was in prison that she invented the royal game, the young king amused himself by carving out the first rough pieces.

No, she didn’t love the Church. Sometimes I think she was like a queen who had suffered because of the bishops; and just like you or I would write about our enemies in a book, getting some personal satisfaction even if they don’t realize it, she turned her enemies into a game and enjoyed her secret revenge. But if she was a queen, then she was a queen-mother, and the king wasn’t her husband but her little son. That explains the constant scheming against him and why he felt so helpless. In the end, the enemy was probably too strong for him, and he and his mother were captured together. It was in prison that she came up with the royal game, and the young king entertained himself by carving out the first rough pieces.

But was she a queen? Sometimes I think that I have the story wrong; for what queen in those days would have assented to a proposition so democratic as that a man-at-arms (a “pawn” in the language of the unromantic) could rise by his own exertions to the dignity of Royalty itself? But if she were a waiting-maid in love with the king’s own man-at-arms, then it would be natural that she should set no limit to her ambitions for him. The man-at-arms crowned would be in keeping with her most secret dreams.

But was she really a queen? Sometimes I feel like I have the story wrong; what queen back then would have agreed to something as democratic as allowing a soldier (a “pawn” in the language of the unromantic) to rise through his own efforts to the status of royalty? But if she were a maid in love with the king’s own soldier, then it makes sense that she wouldn’t limit her ambitions for him. The soldier crowned would fit perfectly with her deepest dreams.

These are the things of which I think when I push my king’s man-at-arms two leagues forward. A game of chess is a romance sport when it is described in that dull official notation “P to K4 Kt to KB3”; a story should be woven around it. One of these days, perhaps, I shall tell the story of my latest defeat. Lewis Carroll had some such intention when he began Alice Through the Looking Glass, but he went at it half-heartedly. Besides, being a clergyman and writing as he did for children, he was handicapped; he dared not introduce the bishops. I shall have no such fears, and my story will be serious.

These are the things I think about when I move my king's soldier two leagues forward. A game of chess is a romantic sport when described in that boring official notation “P to K4 Kt to KB3”; a narrative should be built around it. One of these days, maybe, I’ll share the story of my latest defeat. Lewis Carroll had a similar idea when he started Alice Through the Looking Glass, but he approached it half-heartedly. Plus, being a clergyman and writing for kids held him back; he couldn’t dare to introduce the bishops. I won’t have those worries, and my story will be serious.

Consider for a moment the romance which underlies the most ordinary game. You push out the king’s pawn and your opponent does the same. It is plain (is it not?) that these are the heralds, meeting at the border-line between the two kingdoms--Ivoria and Ebonia, let us say. There I have my first chapter: The history of the dispute, the challenge by Ivoria, the acceptance of the challenge by Ebonia. Chapter Two describes the sallying forth of the knights--“Kt to KB3, Kt to QB3.” In the next chapter the bishop gains the queen’s ear and suggests that he should take the field. He is no fighter, but he has the knack of excommunicating. The queen, a young and beautiful widow, with an infant son, consents (“B to QB4”), and set about removing her child to a place of safety. She invokes the aid of Roqueblanc, an independent chieftain, who, spurred on by love for her, throws all his forces on to her side, offering at the same time his well-guarded fastness as a sanctuary for her boy. (“Castles.”) Then the queen musters all her own troops and leads them into battle by the side of the Baron Roqueblanc....

Consider for a moment the romance behind the most ordinary game. You move the king’s pawn and your opponent does the same. It's clear (isn’t it?) that these are the champions meeting at the border between the two kingdoms—let’s say Ivoria and Ebonia. That’s my first chapter: the history of the conflict, the challenge from Ivoria, and the acceptance of that challenge by Ebonia. Chapter Two describes the knights charging forward—“Kt to KB3, Kt to QB3.” In the next chapter, the bishop wins the queen’s favor and suggests he should take to the battlefield. He’s not a fighter, but he has a talent for excommunicating. The queen, a young and beautiful widow with an infant son, agrees (“B to QB4”), and begins to move her child to a safe place. She enlists the help of Roqueblanc, an independent chieftain who, driven by love for her, throws all his forces on her side, while also offering his securely guarded fortress as a sanctuary for her boy. (“Castles.”) Then the queen gathers all her troops and leads them into battle alongside Baron Roqueblanc....

But I must not tell you the whole story now. You can imagine for yourself some of the more exciting things which happen. You can picture, for instance, that vivid chapter in which the young king, at a moment when his very life is threatened by an Ebonian baron, is saved by the self-sacrifices of Roqueblanc, who hurls himself in front of the royal youth’s person and himself falls a victim, to be avenged immediately by a watchful man-at-arms. You can follow, if you will, the further adventures of that man-at-arms, up to that last chapter when he marries the still beautiful queen, and henceforward acts in her name, taking upon himself a power similar to her own. In fact, you can write the book yourself. But if you do not care to do this, let me beg you at least to bring a little imagination to the next game which you play. Then whether you win or (as is more likely) you lose, you will at least be worthy of the Game of Kings.

But I can’t share the whole story with you right now. You can imagine some of the more thrilling things that happen. For example, you can picture that intense moment when the young king, facing the threat of an Ebonian baron, is saved by the bravery of Roqueblanc, who leaps in front of him and ultimately sacrifices himself, leading to his immediate revenge by a vigilant soldier. You can also follow the further adventures of that soldier, all the way to that last chapter when he marries the still beautiful queen and from then on acts in her name, wielding power similar to hers. In fact, you could write the story yourself. But if you’re not interested in doing that, I at least ask you to bring a bit of imagination to the next game you play. Then whether you win or (as is more likely) lose, you’ll still be deserving of the Game of Kings.

Fixtures and Fittings

There was once a young man who decided to be a poodle-clipper. He felt that he had a natural bent for it, and he had been told that a fashionable poodle-clipper could charge his own price for his services. But his father urged him to seek another profession. “It is an uncertain life, poodle-clipping,” he said, “To begin with, very few people keep poodles at all. Of these few, only a small proportion wants its poodles clipped. And, of this small proportion, a still smaller proportion is likely to want its poodles clipped by you.” So the young man decided to be a hair-dresser instead.

There was once a young man who decided to become a poodle groomer. He felt he had a natural talent for it, and he had been told that a trendy poodle groomer could set their own prices for their services. However, his father encouraged him to pursue a different career. “Being a poodle groomer is an unpredictable life,” he said. “To start, very few people even own poodles. Of those few, only a small number want their poodles groomed. And of that small number, an even smaller fraction is likely to want their poodles groomed by you.” So, the young man chose to become a hairdresser instead.

I thought of this story the other day when I was bargaining with a house-agent about “fixtures,” and I decided that no son of mine should become a curtain-pole manufacturer. I suppose that the price of a curtain-rod (pole or perch) is only a few shillings, and, once made, it remains in a house for ever. Tenants come and go, new landlords buy and sell, but the old brass rod stays firm at the top of the window, supporting curtain after curtain. How many new sets are made in a year? No more, it would seem, than the number of new houses built. Far better, then to manufacture an individual possession like a tooth-brush, which has the additional advantage of wearing out every few months.

I thought about this story the other day when I was negotiating with a real estate agent about “fixtures,” and I decided that no son of mine should become a curtain-pole manufacturer. I guess the price of a curtain rod (pole or perch) is only a few bucks, and once it's made, it stays in a house forever. Tenants come and go, new landlords buy and sell, but the old brass rod stays put at the top of the window, holding up curtain after curtain. How many new sets are made in a year? It seems no more than the number of new houses built. Much better to make something personal like a toothbrush, which has the added benefit of wearing out every few months.

But from the consumer’s point of view, a curtain-rod is a pleasant thing. He has the satisfaction of feeling that, having once bought it, he has bought it for the rest of his life. He may change his house and with it his Fixtures, but there is no loss on the brass part of the transaction, however much there may be on the bricks and mortar. What he pays out with one hand, he takes in with the other. Nor is his property subject to the ordinary mischances of life. There was an historic character who “lost the big drum,” but he would become even more historic who had lost a curtain-rod, and neither parlour-maid nor cat is ever likely to wear a guilty conscience over the breaking of one.

But from the consumer’s perspective, a curtain rod is a nice thing. They feel satisfied knowing that once they buy it, it’s theirs for life. They might move to a new house and change their décor, but there’s no loss when it comes to the brass part of the deal, no matter how much they might lose on the real estate. What they spend on one hand, they gain back on the other. Plus, their property isn’t affected by the usual ups and downs of life. There was a historical figure who “lost the big drum,” but it would be even more legendary to lose a curtain rod, and neither a housekeeper nor a pet is likely to feel guilty about breaking one.

I have not yet discovered, in spite of my recent familiarity with house-agents, the difference between a fixture and a fitting. It is possible that neither word has any virtue without the other, as is the case with “spick” and “span.” One has to be both; however dapper, one would never be described as a span gentleman. In the same way it may be that a curtain-rod or an electric light is never just a fixture or a fitting, but always “included in the fixtures and fittings.” Then there is a distinction, apparently, between a “landlord’s fixture” and a “tenant’s fixture,” which is rather subtle. A fire-dog is a landlord’s fixture; so is a door-plate. If you buy a house you get the fire-dogs and the door-plates thrown in, which seems unnecessarily generous. I can understand the landlord deciding to throw in the walls and the roof, because he couldn’t do much with them if you refused to take them, but it is a mystery why he should include a door-plate, which can easily be removed and sold to somebody else. And if a door-plate, why not a curtain-rod? A curtain-rod is a necessity to the incoming tenant; a door-plate is merely a luxury for the grubby- fingered to help them to keep the paint clean. One might be expected to bring one’s own door-plate with one, according to the size of one’s hand.

I still haven't figured out the difference between a fixture and a fitting, even with my recent experience dealing with real estate agents. It's possible that neither term means much without the other, like "spick" and "span." You need to have both; no matter how sharp you look, no one would call you a "span gentleman." Similarly, it seems that a curtain rod or an electric light isn't simply a fixture or a fitting, but always "included in the fixtures and fittings." There’s also a subtle difference between a "landlord's fixture" and a "tenant's fixture." A fire dog is a landlord's fixture, as is a door plate. When you buy a house, you get the fire dogs and door plates included, which feels a bit excessive. I can see why a landlord would throw in the walls and the roof since he can't really do anything with them if you don't take them, but I don’t understand why he would include a door plate, which could easily be taken off and sold to someone else. And if a door plate is included, why not a curtain rod? A curtain rod is essential for the new tenant; a door plate is just a luxury for those with grubby fingers to help keep the paint clean. One might be expected to bring their own door plate, based on the size of their hand.

For the whole idea of a fixture or fitting can only be that it is something about which there can be no individual taste. We furnish a house according to our own private fancy; the “fixtures” are the furnishings in regard to which we are prepared to accept the general fancy. The other man’s curtain-rod, though easily detachable and able to fit a hundred other windows, is a fixture; his carpet-as-planned (to use the delightful language of the house-agent), though securely nailed down and the wrong size for any other room but this, is not a fixture. Upon some such reasoning the first authorized schedule of fixtures and fittings must have been made out.

The whole concept of a fixture or fitting is that it’s something that doesn’t cater to individual taste. We decorate a house based on our personal preferences; the “fixtures” are the items we agree to choose based on common taste. Another person’s curtain rod, while easy to remove and fitting for many other windows, is considered a fixture; their carpet, as described (to use the charming terminology of the real estate agent), even though it's securely attached and doesn’t fit any room but this one, is not a fixture. This reasoning likely led to the creation of the first official list of fixtures and fittings.

It seems a pity that it has not been extended. There are other things than curtain-rods and electric-light bulbs which might be left behind in the old house and picked up again in the new. The silver cigarette-box, which we have all had as a birthday or wedding present, might safely be handed over to the incoming tenant, in the certainty that another just like it will be waiting for us in our next house. True, it will have different initials on it, but that will only make it the more interesting, our own having become fatiguing to us by this time. Possibly this sort of thing has already been done in an unofficial way among neighbors. By mutual agreement they leave their aspidistras and their “Maiden’s Prayer” behind them. It saves trouble and expense in the moving, which is an important thing in these days, and there would always be the hope that the next aspidistra might be on the eve of flowering or laying eggs, or whatever it is that its owner expects from it.

It’s a shame that it hasn’t been extended. There are other things besides curtain rods and light bulbs that could be left behind in the old house and taken up again in the new one. The silver cigarette box, which we've all received as a birthday or wedding gift, could easily be passed on to the next tenant, knowing that another one just like it will be waiting for us in our next place. Sure, it will have different initials on it, but that just makes it more interesting, since our own initials have become boring by now. It’s possible that this kind of thing has already been informally arranged among neighbors. By mutual agreement, they leave their aspidistras and their “Maiden’s Prayer” behind. It saves effort and money during the move, which is important these days, and there’s always the hope that the next aspidistra might be about to bloom or produce seeds, or whatever its owner hopes for.

Experts

The man in front of the fire was telling us a story about his wife and a bottle of claret. He had taken her to the best restaurant in Paris and had introduced her to a bottle of the famous Chateau Whatsitsname, 1320 (or thereabouts), a wine absolutely priceless--although the management, with its customary courtesy, had allowed him to pay a certain amount for it. Not realizing that it was actually the famous Whatsitsname, she had drunk it in the ordinary way, neither holding it up to the light and saying, “Ah, there’s a wine!” nor rolling it round the palate before swallowing. On the next day they went to a commonplace restaurant and drank a local and contemporary vintage at five francs the bottle, of similar colour but very different temperament. When she had finished her glass, she said hesitatingly, “Of course, I don’t know anything about wine, and I dare say I’m quite wrong, but I can’t help feeling that the claret we had last night was better than this.”

The man in front of the fire was telling us a story about his wife and a bottle of claret. He had taken her to the best restaurant in Paris and had introduced her to a bottle of the famous Chateau Whatsitsname, 1320 (or thereabouts), a wine that's absolutely priceless—although the management, with its usual courtesy, had let him pay a certain amount for it. Not realizing it was actually the famous Whatsitsname, she had drunk it like any other wine, neither holding it up to the light and saying, “Ah, there’s a wine!” nor swirling it around her mouth before swallowing. The next day, they went to a regular restaurant and had a local and contemporary vintage at five francs a bottle, which looked similar but had a very different taste. After finishing her glass, she said hesitantly, “Of course, I don’t know anything about wine, and I might be totally wrong, but I can’t shake the feeling that the claret we had last night was better than this.”

The man in front of the fire was rather amused by this, as were most of his audience. For myself, I felt that the lady demanded my admiration rather than my amusement. Without the assistance of the labels, many of us might have decided that it was the five-franc vintage which was the better wine. She didn’t. Indeed, I am inclined to read more into the story than is perhaps there; I believe that she had misunderstood her husband, and had thought that the second bottle was the famous, aged, and priceless Chateau Whatsitsname, and that, in spite of this, she gave it as her opinion that the first wine, cheap and modern though it might be, was the better. Hats off, then, to a brave woman! How many of us would have her courage and her honesty?

The man in front of the fire found this quite funny, as did most of his audience. Personally, I felt that the woman deserved my admiration more than my laughter. Without the labels, many of us might have thought the five-franc vintage was the better wine. She didn’t. In fact, I tend to interpret the story more deeply than it might warrant; I think she misread her husband and believed that the second bottle was the famous, aged, priceless Chateau Whatsitsname, and despite that, she honestly stated that the first wine, though cheap and modern, was better. Hats off to a brave woman! How many of us would have her courage and honesty?

But perhaps you who read this are an expert on wine. If so, you are lucky. I am an expert on nothing--nothing, anyhow, that matters. I envy all you experts tremendously. When I see a cigar-expert listening to his cigar before putting it in his mouth I wish that I were as great a man as he. Privately sometimes I have listened to a cigar, but it has told me nothing. The only way I can tell whether it is good or bad is by smoking it. Even then I could not tell you (without the assistance of the band) whether it was a Sancho Panza or a Guoco Piano. I could only tell you whether I liked it or not, a question of no importance whatever.

But maybe you who are reading this are a wine expert. If that's the case, you’re fortunate. I’m an expert in nothing—nothing that really matters, anyway. I really envy all you experts. When I see a cigar expert carefully examining his cigar before lighting it, I wish I could be as knowledgeable as he is. Occasionally, I've tried to listen to a cigar myself, but it hasn’t revealed anything to me. The only way I know if it’s good or bad is by smoking it. Even then, I couldn't tell you (without looking at the band) whether it was a Sancho Panza or a Guoco Piano. I could only tell you if I liked it or not, which really isn't important at all.

Lately I have been trying to become a furniture-expert, but it is a disheartening business. I have a book called Chats on Old Furniture--a terrible title to have to ask for in a shop, but I asked boldly. Perhaps the word “chat” does not make other people feel as unhappy as it makes me. But even after reading this book I am not really an expert. I know now that it is no good listening to a Chippendale chair to see if it is really Chippendale; one must stroke it in order to find out whether it is a “genuine antique” or only a modern reproduction; but it is obvious that years of stroking would be necessary before an article of furniture would be properly responsive. Is it worth while wasting these years of one’s life? Indeed, is it worth while (I ask nervously) bothering whether a chair or a table is antique or modern so long as it is both useful and beautiful?

Lately, I've been trying to become a furniture expert, but it’s really disheartening. I have a book called Chats on Old Furniture—what a terrible title to ask for in a shop! But I asked boldly. Maybe the word “chat” doesn’t make others feel as uneasy as it makes me. Even after reading this book, I'm still not really an expert. I now understand that it’s pointless to listen to a Chippendale chair to see if it’s truly Chippendale; you actually have to touch it to determine if it’s a “genuine antique” or just a modern reproduction. But it’s clear that years of touching would be needed before a piece of furniture would properly respond. Is it really worth wasting those years of your life? Honestly, is it worth it (I ask nervously) to care whether a chair or a table is antique or modern as long as it’s both useful and beautiful?

Well, let me tell you what happened to us yesterday. We found a dresser which appealed to us considerably, and we stood in front of it, looking at it. We decided that except for a little curley-wiggle at the top it was the jolliest dresser we had seen, “That’s a fine old dresser,” said the shopman, coming up at that moment, and he smacked it encouragingly. “A really fine old dresser, that.” We agreed. “Except for those curley-wiggles,” I added, pointing to them with my umbrella. “If we could take those off.” He looked at me reproachfully. “You wouldn’t take those off----” he said. “Why, that’s what tells you that it’s a Welsh dresser of 1720.” We didn’t buy that dresser. We decided that the size or the price was all wrong. But I wonder now, supposing we had bought it, whether we should have had the pluck to remove the curley-wiggles (and let people mistake it for an English dresser of 1920) in order that, so abbreviated, it might have been more beautiful.

Well, let me tell you what happened to us yesterday. We found a dresser that we really liked, and we stood in front of it, admiring it. We decided that aside from a little curly detail at the top, it was the nicest dresser we had seen. “That’s a great old dresser,” said the shopkeeper, who approached us at that moment, giving it a friendly smack. “A truly great old dresser.” We agreed. “Except for those curly details,” I added, pointing at them with my umbrella. “If we could just take those off.” He looked at me disapprovingly. “You wouldn’t take those off----” he replied. “That’s what indicates it’s a Welsh dresser from 1720.” We didn’t end up buying the dresser. We thought the size and price were all wrong. But now I wonder, if we had bought it, would we have had the courage to remove the curly details (and let people mistake it for an English dresser from 1920) so that, simpler, it might have been more beautiful?

For furniture is not beautiful merely because it is old. It is absurd to suppose that everything made in 1720--or 1620 or 1520--was made beautifully, as it would be absurd to say that everything made in 1920 was beautiful. No doubt there will always be people who will regard the passing of time as sufficient justification for any article of furniture; I could wish that they were equally tolerant among the arts as among the crafts, so that in 2120 this very article which I write now could be referred to with awe as a genuine 1920; but all that the passage of time can really do for your dresser is to give a more beautiful surface and tone to the wood. This, surely, is a matter which you can judge for yourself without being an expert. If your dresser looks old you have got from it all that age can give you; if it looks beautiful you have got from it all that a craftsman of any period can give you; why worry, then, as to whether or not it is a “genuine antique”? The expert may tell you that it is a fake, but the fact that he has suddenly said so has not made your dining-room less beautiful. Or if it is less beautiful, it is only because an “expert” is now in it. Hurry him out.

For furniture isn't beautiful just because it's old. It's ridiculous to think that everything made in 1720—or 1620 or 1520—was crafted beautifully, just as it would be ridiculous to claim that everything made in 1920 was beautiful. Sure, there will always be people who believe that time alone makes furniture valuable; I wish they were just as forgiving about art as they are about crafts, so that in 2120, this very piece I’m writing about could be admired as a genuine 1920. But really, all the passage of time does for your dresser is give it a nicer surface and tone. This is something you can judge for yourself without being an expert. If your dresser looks old, then you've gotten all the age can offer; if it looks beautiful, you've received everything a craftsman of any time period can provide. So why worry about whether it’s a “genuine antique”? An expert might tell you it’s a fake, but the moment he says that doesn’t make your dining room any less beautiful. And if it does seem less beautiful, it's only because an “expert” is now in the room. Get him out.

The Robinson Tradition

Having read lately an appreciation of that almost forgotten author Marryat, and having seen in the shilling box of a second-hand bookseller a few days afterward a copy of Masterman Ready, I went in and bought the same. I had read it as a child, and remembered vaguely that it combined desert-island adventure with a high moral tone; jam and powder in the usual proportions. Reading it again, I found that the powder was even more thickly spread than I had expected; hardly a page but carried with it a valuable lesson for the young; yet this particular jam (guava and cocoanut) has such an irresistible attraction for me that I swallowed it all without a struggle, and was left with a renewed craving for more and yet more desert-island stories. Having, unfortunately, no others at hand, the only satisfaction I can give myself is to write about them.

Having recently read a piece about the almost forgotten author Marryat, and then spotting a copy of Masterman Ready in the bargain bin of a second-hand bookstore a few days later, I decided to buy it. I had read this book as a child and vaguely remembered that it mixed desert-island adventures with a strong moral message; a blend of sweetness and seriousness. Reading it again, I found the moral lessons even more abundant than I had anticipated; almost every page delivered an important lesson for young readers. Yet, this particular sweetness (guava and coconut) was so appealing to me that I consumed it all without hesitation and was left craving even more desert-island stories. Unfortunately, since I have no others available, the only way I can satisfy myself is by writing about them.

I would say first that, even if an author is writing for children (as was Marryat), and even if morality can best be implanted in the young mind with a watering of fiction, yet a desert-island story is the last story which should be used for this purpose. For a desert-island is a child’s escape from real life and its many lessons. Ask yourself why you longed for a desert-island when you were young, and you will find the answer to be that you did what you liked there, ate what you liked, and carried through your own adventures. It is the “Family” which spoils The Swiss Family Robinson, just as it is the Seagrave family which nearly wrecks Masterman Ready. What is the good of imagining yourself (as every boy does) “Alone in the Pacific” if you are not going to be alone? Well, perhaps we do not wish to be quite alone; but certainly to have more than two on an island is to overcrowd it, and our companion must be of a like age and disposition.

I would start by saying that even if an author is writing for kids (like Marryat did), and even if you can best teach kids morality through stories, a desert-island tale is the last type of story that should be used for this purpose. A desert island represents a child’s escape from real life and its many lessons. Think about why you longed for a desert island when you were younger, and you’ll realize it’s because you could do what you wanted, eat what you liked, and have your own adventures. It’s the “Family” aspect that ruins The Swiss Family Robinson, just as the Seagrave family almost sabotages Masterman Ready. What’s the point of imagining yourself (like every boy does) “Alone in the Pacific” if you’re not actually going to be alone? Well, maybe we don’t want to be completely alone, but definitely having more than two people on an island makes it feel crowded, and our companion should be someone of a similar age and temperament.

For this reason parents spoil any island for a healthy-minded boy. He may love his father and mother as fondly as even they could wish, but he does not want to take them bathing in the lagoon with him--still less to have them on the shore, telling him that there are too many sharks this morning and that it is quite time he came out. Nor for that matter do parents want to be bothered with children on a South Sea holiday. In Masterman Ready there is a horrid little boy called Tommy, aged six, who is always letting the musket off accidentally, or getting bitten by a turtle, or taking more than his share of the cocoanut milk. As a grown-up I wondered why his father did not give him to the first savage who came by, and so allow himself a chance of enjoying his island in peace; but at Tommy’s age I should have resented just as strongly a father who, even on a desert-island, could not bear to see his boy making a fool of himself with turtle and gunpowder.

For this reason, parents ruin any island for a healthy-minded boy. He may love his dad and mom just as much as they could hope for, but he doesn’t want to take them swimming in the lagoon with him—much less have them on the shore, telling him that there are too many sharks this morning and that it’s definitely time for him to come out. And parents don’t want to be bothered with kids on a South Sea vacation either. In Masterman Ready, there’s a pesky little boy named Tommy, who’s six and is always accidentally firing the musket, getting bitten by a turtle, or taking more than his share of the coconut milk. As an adult, I wondered why his father didn’t just hand him over to the first savage who came by, allowing himself a chance to enjoy the island in peace; but at Tommy’s age, I would have felt just as strongly against a father who, even on a deserted island, couldn’t stand to see his son make a fool of himself with turtles and gunpowder.

I am not saying that a boy would really be happy for long, whether on a desert-island or elsewhere, without his father and mother. Indeed it is doubtful if he could survive, happily or unhappily. Possibly William Seagrave could have managed it. William was only twelve, but he talked like this: “I agree with you, Ready. Indeed I have been thinking the same thing for many days past.... I wish the savages would come on again, for the sooner they come the sooner the affair will be decided.” A boy who can talk like this at twelve is capable of finding the bread-fruit tree for himself. But William is an exception. I claim no such independence for the ordinary boy; I only say that the ordinary boy, however dependent on his parents, does like to pretend that he is capable of doing without them, wherefore he gives them no leading part in the imaginary adventures which he pursues so ardently. If they are there at all, it is only that he may come back to them in the last chapter and tell them all about it... and be suitably admired.

I'm not saying a boy would actually be happy for long, whether on a deserted island or anywhere else, without his mom and dad. In fact, it's questionable if he could survive, whether happily or unhappily. Maybe William Seagrave could have pulled it off. William was only twelve, but he spoke like this: “I agree with you, Ready. I’ve been thinking the same thing for many days now… I hope the savages come back soon, because the sooner they come, the sooner we’ll sort things out.” A boy who can talk like this at twelve can definitely find the breadfruit tree on his own. But William is the exception. I don’t claim that kind of independence for the average boy; I just mean that the typical boy, no matter how dependent he is on his parents, likes to pretend he can manage without them. That’s why he doesn’t give them a big role in the imaginary adventures he pursues so passionately. If they’re involved at all, it’s just so he can return to them in the final chapter and share all the details… and get the admiration he wants.

Masterman Ready seems to me, then, to be the work of a father, not of an understanding writer for boys. Marryat wrote it for his own children, towards whom he had responsibilities; not for other people’s children, for whom he would only be concerned to provide entertainment. But even if the book was meant for no wider circle than the home, one would still feel that the moral teaching was overdone. It should be possible to be edifying without losing one’s sense of humour. When Juno, the black servant, was struck by lightning and not quite killed, she “appeared to be very sensible of the wonderful preservation which she had had. She had always been attentive whenever the Bible was read, but now she did not appear to think that the morning and evening services were sufficient to express her gratitude.” Even a child would feel that Juno really need not have been struck by lightning at all; even a child might wonder how many services, on this scale of gratitude, were adequate for the rest of the party whom the lightning had completely missed. And it was perhaps a little self-centred of Ready to thank God for her recovery on the grounds that she could “ill be spared” by a family rather short-handed in the rainy season.

Masterman Ready seems to me to be the work of a father rather than a writer who understands boys. Marryat wrote it for his own children, whom he had responsibilities towards, not for other people's kids, whom he would only care to entertain. But even if the book was intended for no audience larger than the home, one would still feel that the moral lessons were excessive. It should be possible to teach good values without losing one’s sense of humor. When Juno, the Black servant, was struck by lightning and not quite killed, she “seemed very aware of the miraculous survival she had experienced. She had always paid attention whenever the Bible was read, but now she didn’t seem to think that the morning and evening services were enough to show her gratitude.” Even a child would feel that Juno really didn’t need to be struck by lightning at all; even a child might wonder how many services, on this level of gratitude, would be sufficient for the rest of the group who were completely spared. And it seemed a bit self-centered of Ready to thank God for her recovery on the grounds that she could “ill be spared” by a family that was already short-handed during the rainy season.

However, the story is the thing. As long as a desert-island book contains certain ingredients, I do not mind if other superfluous matter creeps in. Our demands--we of the elect who adore desert-islands--are simple. The castaways must build themselves a hut with the aid of a bag of nails saved from the wreck; they must catch turtles by turning them over on their backs; they must find the bread-fruit tree and have adventures with sharks. Twice they must be visited by savages. On the first occasion they are taken by surprise, but--the savages being equally surprised--no great harm is done. Then the Hero says, “They will return when the wind is favourable,” and he arranges his defences, not forgetting to lay in a large stock of water. The savages return in force, and then--this is most important--at the most thirsty moment of the siege it is discovered that the water is all gone! Generally a stray arrow has pierced the water-butt, but in Masterman Ready the insufferable Tommy has played the fool with it. (He would.) This is the Hero’s great opportunity. He ventures to the spring to get more water, and returns with it--wounded. Barely have the castaways wetted their lips with the precious fluid when the attack breaks out with redoubled fury. It seems now that all is lost... when, lo! a shell bursts into the middle of the attacking hordes. (Never into the middle of the defenders. That would be silly.) “Look,” the Hero cries, “a vessel off-shore with its main braces set and a jib-sail flying”--or whatever it may be. And they return to London.

However, the story is what matters. As long as a desert-island book has certain elements, I don’t mind if some extra stuff sneaks in. Our expectations—you know, we who love desert islands—are pretty straightforward. The castaways must build a hut with a bag of nails salvaged from the wreck; they need to catch turtles by flipping them over onto their backs; they have to find the breadfruit tree and go on adventures with sharks. They will be visited by savages twice. The first time, they get caught off guard, but since the savages are just as surprised, nothing serious happens. Then the hero says, “They will come back when the wind favors them,” and he sets up defenses, making sure to stockpile plenty of water. When the savages return in full force, this is crucial—at the moment they are most thirsty during the siege, they realize that all the water is gone! Usually, a stray arrow has pierced the water container, but in Masterman Ready, the annoying Tommy has messed with it. (Of course he would.) This presents the hero's big chance. He bravely goes to the spring to fetch more water and comes back—wounded. Just as the castaways manage to wet their lips with the precious liquid, the attack begins again, stronger than ever. It seems all is lost... when suddenly! A shell explodes right in the middle of the attacking crowd. (But never in the defenders’ midst. That would be ridiculous.) “Look,” the hero shouts, “a ship offshore with its main sails set and a jib-sail flying” —or whatever it is. And then they head back to London.

This is the story which we want, and we cannot have too many of them. Should you ever see any of us with our noses over the shilling box and an eager light in our eyes, you may be sure that we are on the track of another one.

This is the story we want, and we can never have too many of them. If you ever see any of us with our noses in the shilling box and a gleam of excitement in our eyes, you can be sure we’re after another one.

Getting Things Done

In the castle of which I am honorary baron we are in the middle of an orgy of “getting things done.” It must always be so, I suppose, when one moves into a new house. After the last furniture van has departed, and the painters’ bill has been receipted, one feels that one can now settle down to enjoy one’s new surroundings. But no. The discoveries begin. This door wants a new lock on it, that fireplace wants a brick taken out, the garden is in need of something else, somebody ought to inspect the cistern. What about the drains? There are a hundred things to be “done.”

In the castle where I’m an honorary baron, we’re in the middle of a frenzy of “getting things done.” I guess it’s always like this when you move into a new house. Once the last furniture truck leaves and the painter’s bill is settled, you think you can finally relax and enjoy your new space. But no. That’s when the discoveries start. This door needs a new lock, that fireplace needs a brick removed, the garden needs something else, and someone should check the cistern. What about the drains? There are a hundred things to be “done.”

I have a method in these matters. When I observe that something wants doing, I say casually to the baroness, “We ought to do something about that fireplace,” or whatever it is. I say it with the air of a man who knows exactly what to do, and would do it himself if he were not so infernally busy. The correct answer to this is, “Yes, I’ll go and see about it to-day.” Sometimes the baroness tries to put it on to me by saying, “We ought to do something about the cistern,” but she has not quite got the casual tone necessary, and I have no difficulty in replying (with the air of a man who, etc.), “Yes, we ought.” The proper answer to this is, “Very well, then. I’ll go and see about it.” In either case, as you will agree, action on the part of the baroness should follow.

I have a way of handling these situations. When I notice that something needs attention, I casually mention to the baroness, “We should do something about that fireplace,” or whatever it is. I say it like a person who knows exactly what to do and would handle it himself if he weren't so incredibly busy. The expected response is, “Yes, I’ll take care of it today.” Sometimes, the baroness tries to put it back on me by saying, “We should do something about the cistern,” but she doesn’t quite have the casual tone needed, and I have no trouble replying (with the confidence of someone who knows what he’s talking about), “Yes, we should.” The appropriate response to this is, “Alright then. I’ll take care of it.” In either case, as you would agree, the baroness should take action afterwards.

Unfortunately it doesn’t. She, it appears, is a partner in my weakness. We neither of us know how to get things done. It is a knowledge which one can never acquire. Either you are born with an instinct for the man round the corner who tests cisterns, or you are born without it, in which case you never, never find him. There are men with the instinct so highly developed that they can tell you at a moment’s notice the name and address, not merely of a man who will test your cistern for you, but of the one man in your neighbourhood who will test it most efficiently and most cheaply. If your canary moulted unduly, and you said to your wife, “We must do something about Ambrose,” they could tell you at once of the best canary-mender to approach. These are the men I admire. But there are weaklings (of both sexes, unfortunately) who would not even know whether a greengrocer or a veterinary surgeon was the man to send for, and who are entirely vague as to whether a cistern is tested for water or for lead-poisoning.

Unfortunately, it doesn’t. She seems to be a partner in my weakness. Neither of us knows how to get things done. It’s a skill you can’t really learn. You’re either born with a knack for finding the right person around the corner who tests cisterns, or you’re not, in which case you’ll never find them. Some people have this instinct so well developed that they can quickly give you the name and address not just of someone who can test your cistern, but of the best person in your area who can do it efficiently and affordably. If your canary were to molt excessively, and you mentioned to your wife, “We need to do something about Ambrose,” they could immediately point you to the best canary doctor to consult. These are the people I admire. But then there are those who are weak (both men and women, sadly) who wouldn’t even know whether to call a greengrocer or a vet, and who have no idea if a cistern is tested for water or lead poisoning.

The press speaks of this or that politician sometimes as the “Minister who gets things done.” I have always felt that, given an adequate permanent staff, I might go down to fame as the householder who got things done. As you see, my staff lets me down. I am quite capable of sitting in my office and saying to an under-secretary, “We must do something about this shell business.” This, in fact, is just my line. I am quite capable of saying firmly, “I must have ten million big guns by August.” And if the undersecretary only made the correct reply, “Very well, sir, I’ll see about it,” my photograph would appear in the papers as that of “the man who got the guns.” But when your under-secretary refuses to carry on, where are you?

The media sometimes refers to this or that politician as the “Minister who gets things done.” I’ve always thought that, with a solid permanent team, I could become known as the homeowner who gets things done. As you can see, my team isn’t up to par. I can definitely sit in my office and tell an under-secretary, “We need to address this shell situation.” That’s actually my specialty. I’m fully capable of stating confidently, “I need ten million big guns by August.” And if the under-secretary simply responded with, “Sure thing, sir, I’ll take care of it,” my picture would appear in the news as “the man who got the guns.” But when your under-secretary refuses to step up, what are you supposed to do?

What I want, and what, I imagine, most people who have moved into a new house want, is an intermediary to get things done for us. I suggest this as a profession to any demobilized soldier looking for work. He should walk about London, making a note of the houses which have just been sold or let, and as soon as the new residents have taken possession, he should send round his card. “Tell me what is worrying you,” he would say, “and I will see that something is done about it.” He might charge a couple of guineas as his fee. Perhaps it would be better if he said, “Let me tell you what is likely to worry you”--if, that is to say, his business was to go round your house directly you got into it, to make a list of the jobs that wanted doing, and then, armed with your authority, to go off and get them done. Many people would gladly pay him two guineas for such excellent services, and he could probably pick up a trifle more as commission from the men to whom he gave the work. It would be worth trying anyway.

What I want, and what I think most people who have moved into a new house want, is someone to help us get things done. I suggest this as a job for any demobilized soldier looking for work. He should walk around London, noting the houses that have just been sold or rented, and as soon as the new residents move in, he should drop off his card. “Tell me what’s bothering you,” he would say, “and I’ll make sure something gets done about it.” He might charge a couple of guineas for his fee. It might be better if he said, “Let me tell you what might worry you”—if his job was to go through your house right after you moved in, make a list of the tasks that need to be done, and then, with your permission, go off and take care of them. Many people would happily pay him two guineas for such great services, and he could probably make a little extra in commission from the guys he hired to do the work. It would be worth trying, anyway.

But, of course, such a man would have to have a vast knowledge of affairs. He would have to know, for instance, how one buys string. In the ordinary way one doesn’t buy string; it comes to you, and you take it off and send it back again. But the occasion may arise when you want lots and lots of it. Then it is necessary to look for a string shop. A friend of mine spent the whole of one afternoon trying to buy a ball of string. He wandered from one ironmonger to the other (he had a fixed idea that an ironmonger was the man), and finally, in despair, went into a large furnishing shop, noted for its “artistic suites.” He was very humble by this time, and his petition that they should sell him some string because he was an old customer of theirs was unfortunately worded. As far as I know he is still stringless, just as I am still waiting for somebody to do something about the cistern.

But, of course, a guy like that would need to have extensive knowledge about things. For example, he would need to know how to buy string. Normally, you don’t buy string; it just comes to you, and then you use it and return it. But there might be times when you need a lot of it. Then you have to find a store that sells string. A friend of mine spent an entire afternoon trying to buy a ball of string. He went from one hardware store to another (he insisted that a hardware store was the place to go), and finally, feeling defeated, he walked into a big home goods store known for its "stylish furniture." By that point, he was pretty humble, and his request to buy some string because he was a longtime customer was unfortunately phrased. As far as I know, he’s still without string, just like I'm still waiting for someone to fix the toilet tank.

Christmas Games

The shops are putting on their Christmas dress. The cotton-wool, that time-hallowed substitute for snow, is creeping into the plate-glass windows; the pink lace collars are encircling again the cakes; and the “charming wedding or birthday present” of a week ago renews its youth as a “suitable Yuletide gift.” Everything calls to us to get our Christmas shopping done early this year, but, as usual, we shall put it off until the latest possible day, and in that last mad rush we shall get Aunt Emily the wrong pair of mittens and overlook poor Uncle John altogether.

The stores are getting dressed up for Christmas. The cotton-wool, that classic stand-in for snow, is filling up the glass windows; the pink lace collars are back around the cakes; and the “lovely wedding or birthday gift” from a week ago is now being promoted as a “great holiday gift.” Everything is urging us to do our Christmas shopping early this year, but, as always, we’ll wait until the very last minute, and in that chaotic rush, we’ll end up getting Aunt Emily the wrong mittens and completely forget about poor Uncle John.

Before I begin my own shopping I am waiting for an announcement in the papers. All that my paper has told me is that the Christmas toy bazaars of the big stores are now open. I have not yet seen that list and description of the new games of the season for which I wait so eagerly. It is possible that this year will produce the masterpiece--the game which possesses in the highest degree all the qualities of the ideal Christmas game. The unfortunate thing is that, even if such a game were to appear in this year’s catalogue, we should have lost it by next year; for the National Sporting Club (or whoever arranges these things) has always been convinced that “novelty” is the one quality required at Christmas, the hall-mark of excellence which no Christmas shopper can resist. If a game is novel, it is enough. To the manager of a toy department the continued vogue of cricket must be very bewildering.

Before I start my shopping, I'm waiting for an announcement in the papers. All my paper has told me is that the Christmas toy sales at the big stores are now open. I haven't seen the list and description of the new games for the season that I'm eagerly anticipating. It’s possible that this year will bring the masterpiece—the game that has all the qualities of the perfect Christmas game. The unfortunate thing is that, even if such a game shows up in this year's catalog, we'll miss out on it by next year; because the National Sporting Club (or whoever is in charge of these things) has always believed that “novelty” is the one quality needed at Christmas, the mark of excellence that no Christmas shopper can resist. If a game is new, that's all that matters. For the manager of a toy department, the lasting popularity of cricket must be quite confusing.

Let us consider the ideal Christmas game. In the first place, it must be a round game; that is to say, at least six people must be able to play it simultaneously. No game for two only is permissible at Christmas--unless, of course, it be under the mistletoe. Secondly, it must be a game into which skill does not enter, or, if it does, it must be a skill which is as likely to be shown by a child of eight or an old gentleman of eighty as by a ’Varsity blue. Such skill, for instance, as manifests itself at Tiddleywinks, that noble game. Yet, even so, Tiddleywinks is too skilful a pursuit. One cannot say what it is that makes a good Tiddleywinker, whether eye or wrist or supple finger-work, but it is obvious that one who is “winking” badly must be depressed by the thought that he is appearing stupid and clumsy to his neighbours, and that this feeling is not conducive to that happiness which his many Christmas cards have called down upon him.

Let's think about the perfect Christmas game. First of all, it should be a group game; that means at least six people should be able to play at the same time. No games for just two players are allowed at Christmas—unless, of course, it's under the mistletoe. Secondly, it needs to be a game where skill isn’t a big factor, or if it is, it should be a skill that a child of eight or a senior citizen of eighty can show just as well as a college athlete. An example of this kind of skill is what's needed in Tiddleywinks, that classic game. However, even then, Tiddleywinks is probably too skillful. It’s hard to pinpoint what makes someone good at Tiddleywinks—whether it's their eyesight, wrist movement, or dexterous fingers—but it’s clear that a person who’s not doing well could feel embarrassed and awkward in front of others, and that feeling doesn't help with the happiness that all those Christmas cards wish for him.

It is better, therefore, that the element of skill should be absent. Let it be a game of luck only; and, since it is impossible to play a Christmas game for money, you will not be depressed if you lose.

It’s better if there’s no skill involved. Let it just be a game of chance; and since you can’t play a Christmas game for money, you won’t feel down if you lose.

The third and last essential of the ideal game is that it must provoke laughter. You cannot laugh at Tiddleywinks, nor at Ludo (as I hear, but I have never yet discovered what Ludo is), nor at Happy Families. But the ideal game is provocative of that best kind of laughter--laughter at the undeserved misfortunes of others, seasoned by the knowledge that at any moment a similar misfortune may happen to oneself.

The third and final essential of the perfect game is that it has to make you laugh. You can't laugh at Tiddleywinks or Ludo (which I’ve heard of but have never actually seen), nor at Happy Families. But the perfect game brings about that best kind of laughter—laughing at the unfair misfortunes of others, all while knowing that at any moment, you could experience a similar misfortune yourself.

Just before the war I came across the ideal game. I forget what it was called, unless it was some such name as “The Prince’s Quest.” Six princes, suitably coloured, set out to win the hand of the beautiful princess. They started at one end of a long and winding road, and she waited for the first arrival at the other end. The road, which passed through the most enthralling scenery, was numbered by milestones--“1” to “200”. Suppose you were the Red Prince, you shook a die (I mean the half of two dice), and if a four turned up, you advanced to the fourth milestone. And so on, in succession. So far it doesn’t sound very exciting. But you are forgetting the scenery. Perhaps at the twelfth milestone there awaited you the shoes of swiftness, which carried you in one bound to the twentieth milestone; thus by throwing a three at the ninth, you advanced eleven miles, whereas if you had thrown a four you would only have advanced four miles. On arriving at other lucky milestones you received a cloak of darkness, which took you past various obstacles which were holding the others up, or perhaps were introduced to a potent dwarf, who showed you a short cut forbidden to your rivals. One way and another you pushed ahead of the other princes.

Just before the war, I discovered the perfect game. I can't remember its name, but it might have been something like “The Prince’s Quest.” Six princes, each a different color, set out to win the hand of a beautiful princess. They began at one end of a long, winding road while she waited for the first one to arrive at the other end. The road, which went through the most captivating scenery, was marked by milestones—numbered “1” to “200.” If you were the Red Prince, you would roll a die (one half of two dice), and if you rolled a four, you would move to the fourth milestone. And so on, in order. At first, that doesn’t sound very thrilling. But don’t forget about the scenery. Maybe at the twelfth milestone, you’d find the shoes of swiftness, which would propel you in one leap to the twentieth milestone; so if you rolled a three at the ninth milestone, you’d move eleven spaces ahead, while rolling a four would only take you four spaces forward. Upon reaching other fortunate milestones, you might get a cloak of darkness, allowing you to bypass various obstacles that were slowing down the others, or perhaps you’d meet a powerful dwarf who would show you a secret shortcut not available to your rivals. In one way or another, you would pull ahead of the other princes.

And then the inevitable happened. You arrived at the eighty-fourth milestone (or whatever it was) and you found a wicked enchanter waiting for you, who cast upon you a backward spell, as a result of which you had to travel backwards for the next three turns. Undaunted by this reverse, you returned bravely to it, and perhaps came upon the eighty-fourth milestone again. But even so you did not despair, for there was always hope. The Blue Prince, who is now leading, approaches the ninety-sixth milestone. He is, indeed, at the ninety-fifth. A breathless moment as he shakes the die. Will he? He does. He throws a one, reaches the ninety-sixth milestone, topples headlong into the underground river, and is swept back to the starting-point again.

And then the inevitable happened. You reached the eighty-fourth milestone (or whatever it was) and found a wicked enchanter waiting for you, who cast a backward spell on you, making you travel backwards for the next three turns. Undeterred by this setback, you bravely faced it again, and maybe even reached the eighty-fourth milestone once more. But still, you didn’t lose hope, because there was always a chance. The Blue Prince, who is currently in the lead, is nearing the ninety-sixth milestone. He is, in fact, at the ninety-fifth. A tense moment as he shakes the dice. Will he? He does. He rolls a one, reaches the ninety-sixth milestone, tumbles into the underground river, and gets swept back to the starting point again.

A great game. But our edition of it went to some hospital during the war, and I fear now that I shall never play it again. Yet I scan the papers eagerly, hoping for some announcement of it. Not this actual game, of course, but some version of it; some “Christmas novelty,” in which, perhaps, the princes are called knights, but the laughter remains the same.

A fantastic game. But our copy got sent to a hospital during the war, and now I worry that I’ll never play it again. Still, I read the newspapers with excitement, hoping for any announcement about it. Not this exact game, of course, but some version of it; some “Christmas novelty” where, maybe, the princes are called knights, but the laughter stays the same.

The Mathematical Mind

My daily paper just now is full of mathematical difficulties, submitted by its readers for the amusement of one of its staff. Every morning he appeals to us for assistance in solving tricky little problems about pints of water and herrings and rectangular fields. The magic number “9” has a great fascination for him. It is terrifying to think that if you multiply any row of figures by 9 the sum of the figures thus obtained is divisible by 9. It is uncanny to hear that if a clock takes six seconds to strike six it takes as much as thirteen seconds and a fifth to strike twelve.

My daily newspaper right now is full of math puzzles submitted by readers for one of its staff members to solve. Every morning, he asks us for help with tricky little problems involving pints of water, herring, and rectangular fields. The number “9” is especially fascinating to him. It's crazy to think that if you multiply any row of numbers by 9, the sum of the resulting digits is always divisible by 9. It's also strange to hear that if a clock takes six seconds to strike six, it takes as long as thirteen and a fifth seconds to strike twelve.

As a relief from searching for news in a press devoid of news, the study of these problems is welcome enough, and to the unmathematical mind, no doubt, the solutions appear to be something miraculous. But to the mathematical mind a thing more miraculous is the awe with which the unmathematical regard the simplest manipulation of figures. Most of my life at school was spent in such pursuits that I feel bound to claim the mathematical mind to some extent, with the result that I can look down wonderingly upon these deeps of ignorance yawning daily in the papers--much, I dare say, as the senior wrangler looks down upon me. Figures may puzzle me occasionally, but at least they never cause me surprise or alarm.

As a break from searching for news in a press that's lacking any real stories, studying these problems is pretty welcome, and to someone who isn't into math, the solutions probably seem miraculous. But for someone with a mathematical mindset, what's even more amazing is how those who aren't into math view the simplest calculations with awe. I spent most of my school years delving into this stuff, so I feel somewhat entitled to consider myself mathematical, which makes me look down in wonder at the vast ignorance that seems to show up daily in the papers—much like the senior wrangler looks down at me. Numbers might confuse me sometimes, but they never surprise or scare me.

Naturally, then, I am jealous for the mathematical mind. If a man who makes a false quantity, or attributes Lycidas to Keats, is generally admitted to be uncultured, I resent it very much that no stigma attaches to the gentleman who cannot do short division. I remember once at school having to do a piece of Latin prose about the Black Hole of Calcutta. It was a moving story as told in our prose book, and I had spent an interesting hour turning into fairly correct and wholly uninspired Latin--the sort of Latin I suppose which a small uneducated Roman child (who had heard the news) would have written to a school-boy friend. The size of the Black Hole was given as “twenty foot square.” I had no idea how to render this idiomatically, but I knew that a room 20 ft. square contained 400 square feet. Also I knew the Latin for one square foot. But you will not be surprised to hear that my form master, a man of culture and education, leapt upon me.

Naturally, I'm protective of the mathematical mind. If someone makes a mistake with a number or attributes Lycidas to Keats, they're usually seen as uneducated, so it really bothers me that there’s no penalty for someone who can’t do simple division. I remember once in school having to write a piece of Latin prose about the Black Hole of Calcutta. It was a powerful story as presented in our prose book, and I spent an engaging hour translating it into fairly accurate but totally uninspired Latin—the kind that I assume a small uneducated Roman child (who had heard the news) would have written to a schoolboy friend. The size of the Black Hole was described as “twenty foot square.” I had no idea how to express this naturally, but I knew that a room 20 ft. square had 400 square feet. Also, I knew the Latin term for one square foot. But you won't be surprised to hear that my teacher, a cultured and educated man, came down on me hard.

“Quadringenti,” he snapped, “is 400, not 20.”

“Quadringenti,” he snapped, “is 400, not 20.”

“Quite so,” I agreed. “The room had 400 square feet.”

“Exactly,” I agreed. “The room was 400 square feet.”

“Read it again. It says 20 square feet.”

“Read it again. It says 20 square feet.”

“No, no, 20 feet square.”

“No, no, 20-foot square.”

He glared at me in indignation. “What’s the difference?” he said.

He stared at me in anger. “What’s the difference?” he asked.

I sighed and began to explain. I went on explaining. If there had not been other things to do than teaching cultured and educated schoolmasters, I might be explaining still.

I sighed and started to explain. I kept explaining. If there hadn’t been other things to do besides teaching refined and educated schoolmasters, I might still be explaining.

Yes, I resented this; and I resent now the matter-of-fact way in which we accept the ignorance of mathematics shown by our present teachers--the press. At every election in which there are only two candidates a dozen papers discover with amazement this astounding coincidence in the figures: that the decrease in, say, the Liberal vote subtracted from the increase in the Conservative vote is exactly equal to the increase in the poll. If there should happen to be three candidates for a seat, the coincidences discovered are yet more numerous and astonishing. Last Christmas a paper let itself go still further, and dived into the economics of the plum pudding. A plum pudding contains raisins, flour, and sugar. Raisins had gone up 2d. a pound, or whatever it was, flour 6d., and sugar 1d. Hence the pudding now would cost 9d. a pound more!

Yes, I was frustrated by this, and I still feel annoyed by the straightforward way we accept the lack of math understanding shown by our current teachers—the media. In every election with just two candidates, a bunch of newspapers are shocked to find this incredible coincidence in the numbers: that the decrease in, say, the Liberal vote subtracted from the increase in the Conservative vote is exactly equal to the increase in the total vote. If there are three candidates for a seat, the coincidences they uncover are even more numerous and surprising. Last Christmas, a newspaper took it a step further and investigated the economics of the plum pudding. A plum pudding includes raisins, flour, and sugar. Raisins increased by 2 pence a pound, or whatever it was, flour by 6 pence, and sugar by 1 pence. Therefore, the pudding now costs 9 pence a pound more!

Consider, too, the extraordinary antics of the press over the methods of scoring in the cricket championship. Wonderful new suggestions are made which, if followed, could only have the effect of bringing the teams out in exactly the same order as before. The simplest of simple problems in algebra would have shown them this, but they feared to mix themselves up with such unknown powers of darkness. The Theory of Probability, again, leaves the press entirely cold, so that it is ready to father any childish “system” for Monte Carlo. And nine men out of ten really believe that, if you toss a penny five times in the air and it comes down heads each time, it is more likely to come down tails than heads next time.

Consider, too, the outrageous behavior of the media regarding how scores are calculated in the cricket championship. They come up with fantastic new ideas that, if implemented, would only result in the teams ending up in the same order as before. The simplest algebra problems would have revealed this, but they were hesitant to dive into such confusing matters. The Theory of Probability leaves the media completely uninterested, making them willing to support any silly “system” for Monte Carlo. And nine out of ten people genuinely think that if you flip a coin five times and it lands heads each time, it’s more likely to come up tails than heads the next time.

Yet papers and people who think like this are considered quite capable of dealing with the extraordinarily complicated figures of national finance. They may boom or condemn insurance bills and fiscal policies, and we listen to them reverently. As long as they know what Mr. Gladstone said in ’74, it doesn’t seem to matter at all what Mr. Todhunter said in his “Arithmetic for Beginners.”

Yet papers and people who think this way are seen as fully capable of handling the extremely complicated figures of national finance. They can praise or criticize insurance bills and fiscal policies, and we listen to them with respect. As long as they know what Mr. Gladstone said in ’74, it doesn’t seem to matter at all what Mr. Todhunter stated in his “Arithmetic for Beginners.”

Going Out to Dinner

If you are one of those lucky people whose motor is not numbered (as mine is) 19 or 11 or 22, it does not really matter where your host for the evening prefers to live; Bayswater or Battersea or Blackheath--it is all the same to your chauffeur. But for those of us who have to fight for bus or train or taxicab, it is different. We have to say to ourselves, “Is it worth it?” A man who lives in Chelsea (for instance) demands more from an invitation to Hampstead than from an invitation to Kensington. If such a man were interested in people rather than in food, he might feel that one actor-manager and a rural dean among his fellow-guests would be sufficient attraction in a Kensington house, but that at least two archbishops and a revue-producer would have to be forthcoming at Hampstead before the journey on a wet night would be justified. On the other hand, if he were a vulgar man who preferred food to people, he would divide London up into whisky, burgundy, and champagne areas according to their accessibility from his own house; and on receiving an invitation to a house in the outer or champagne area (as it might be at Dulwich), he would try to discover, either by inquiry among his friends or by employing a private detective, whether this house fulfilled the necessary condition. If not, of course, then he would write a polite note to say that he would be in the country, or confined to his bed with gout, on the day in question.

If you’re one of those lucky people whose address isn’t numbered (like mine is) 19 or 11 or 22, it doesn’t really matter where your host for the evening lives; Bayswater, Battersea, or Blackheath—it’s all the same to your driver. But for those of us who have to struggle for a bus, train, or taxi, it’s different. We have to ask ourselves, “Is it worth it?” A person living in Chelsea, for example, expects more from an invitation to Hampstead than from one to Kensington. If this person cared more about people than food, he might think that having one actor-manager and a rural dean among his fellow guests is a good enough reason to go to a Kensington house, but he would need at least two archbishops and a revue producer present at Hampstead to justify the trip on a rainy night. On the other hand, if he were a shallow person who valued food over people, he would categorize London into whisky, burgundy, and champagne areas based on how easy they are to reach from his home; and upon receiving an invitation to a place in the outer or champagne area (like Dulwich), he would try to find out, either by asking his friends or hiring a private detective, if this place met his standards. If it didn’t, of course, he would write a polite note saying he would be out of town or stuck in bed with gout on the day in question.

I am as fond of going out to dinner as anyone else is, but there is a moment, just before I begin to array myself for it, when I wish that it were on some other evening. If the telephone bell rings, I say, “Thank Heavens, Mrs. Parkinson-Jones has died suddenly. I mean, how sad,” and, looking as solemn as I can, I pick up the receiver.

I love going out to dinner just as much as anyone else, but there’s a moment right before I start getting ready when I wish it were on another night. If the phone rings, I think, “Thank goodness, Mrs. Parkinson-Jones has suddenly passed away. I mean, how tragic,” and with as serious a face as I can muster, I answer the phone.

“Is that the Excelsior Laundry?” says a voice. “You only sent back half a pair of socks this week.”

“Is this the Excelsior Laundry?” says a voice. “You only sent back half a pair of socks this week.”

I replace the receiver and go reluctantly upstairs to dress. There is no help for it. As I dress, I wonder who my partner at the table will be, and if at this moment she is feeling as gloomy about the prospects as I am. How much better if we had both dined comfortably at home. I remember some years ago taking in a Dowager Countess. Don’t think that I am priding myself on this; I realize as well as you do that a mistake of some sort was made. Probably my hostess took me for somebody else--Sir Thomas Lipton, it may have been. Anyway the Dowager Countess and I led the way downstairs to the dining-room, and all the other guests murmured to themselves, “Who on earth is that?” and told each other that no doubt I was one of the Serbian Princes who had recently arrived in the country. I forgot what the Countess and I talked about; probably yachts, or tea; but I was not paying much attention to our conversation. I had other things to think about.

I hang up the phone and head upstairs to get dressed, not happy about it. There's no avoiding it. As I get ready, I can't help but wonder who my dinner partner will be and if she feels as down about it as I do right now. It would have been so much nicer if we’d just enjoyed a cozy dinner at home. I remember a few years back when I had this Dowager Countess over. Don’t think I’m bragging; I know as well as you do that something went wrong. Maybe my hostess mistook me for someone else—perhaps Sir Thomas Lipton. Anyway, the Dowager Countess and I walked down to the dining room, and all the other guests were whispering, “Who in the world is that?” and speculating that I must be one of the Serbian Princes who had just arrived in town. I can’t recall what the Countess and I talked about; probably yachts or tea; but I wasn’t really paying attention to our conversation.

For the Dowager Countess (wisely, I think) was dieting herself. She went through the evening on a glass of water and two biscuits. Each new dish on its way round the table was brought first to her; she waved it away, and it came to me. There was nothing to be done. I had to open it.

For the Dowager Countess (which I think was a smart move) was on a diet. She spent the evening with just a glass of water and two biscuits. Every new dish that went around the table was brought to her first; she waved it away, and then it came to me. There was nothing I could do. I had to open it.

My particular memory is of a quail-pie. Quails may be all right for Moses in the desert, but, if they are served in the form of pie at dinner, they should be distributed at a side-table, not handed round from guest to guest. The Countess having shuddered at it and resumed her biscuit, it was left to me to make the opening excavation. The difficulty was to know where each quail began and ended; the job really wanted a professional quail-finder, who might have indicated the point on the surface of the crust at which it would be most hopeful to dig for quails.

My specific memory is of a quail pie. Quail might be fine for Moses in the desert, but if it's served as a pie at dinner, it should be served from a side table, not passed around from guest to guest. After the Countess shuddered and went back to her biscuit, it fell to me to make the first cut. The challenge was figuring out where each quail started and ended; the task really needed a professional quail-finder who could have shown the best spot on the crust to dig for quails.

As it was, I had to dig at random, and, being unlucky, I plunged the knife straight into the middle of a bird. It was impossible, of course, to withdraw the quail through the slit I had thus made in the pastry, nor could I get my knife out (with a bird sticking on the end of it) in order to make a second slit at a suitable angle. I tried to shake the quail off inside the pie, but it was fixed too firmly. I tried pulling it off against the inside of the crust, but it became obvious that if I persisted in this, the whole roof would come off. The footman, with great presence of mind, realized my difficulty and offered me a second knife. Unfortunately, I misjudged the width of quails, and plunging this second knife into the pie a little farther on, I landed into the middle of another quail no less retentive of cutlery than the first. The dish now began to look more like a game than a pie, and, waving away a third knife, I said (quite truly by this time) that I didn’t like quails, and that on second thoughts I would ask the Dowager Countess to lend me a biscuit.

As it happened, I had to dig around randomly, and, being unlucky, I accidentally stabbed right into the middle of a bird. It was impossible, of course, to pull the quail through the slit I had made in the pastry, nor could I get my knife out (with a bird stuck to the end of it) to make a second slit at a better angle. I tried to shake the quail loose inside the pie, but it was stuck too tightly. I tried pulling it off against the inside of the crust, but it became clear that if I kept this up, the whole top would come off. The footman, showing great presence of mind, realized my predicament and offered me a second knife. Unfortunately, I misjudged the size of the quails, and when I plunged this second knife into the pie a little further in, I ended up stabbing right into the middle of another quail just as stuck as the first. The dish was starting to look more like a game than a pie, and, waving away a third knife, I said (quite truthfully by this point) that I didn’t like quails, and that on second thought I would ask the Dowager Countess to lend me a biscuit.

Fortunately, dinner is not all quail-pie. But even in the case of some more amenable dish, the first-comer is in a position of great responsibility. Casting a hasty eye round the company, he has to count the number of diners, estimate the size of the dish, divide the one by the other, and take a helping of the appropriate size, knowing that the fashion which he inaugurates will be faithfully followed. How much less exacting is the position of the more lowly-placed man; my own, for instance, on ordinary occasions. There may be two quails and an egg-cup left when the footman reaches me, or even only the egg-cup, but at least I have nobody but myself to consider.

Fortunately, dinner isn't just quail pie. But even for a more suitable dish, the first person to arrive has a lot of responsibility. Quickly looking around the table, they have to count the number of diners, estimate the size of the dish, figure out the portion size, and take a helping that's just right, knowing that everyone else will follow their lead. How much easier it is for someone lower down the pecking order, like me on normal occasions. There might be two quails and an egg cup left when the server gets to me, or maybe just the egg cup, but at least I only have to think about myself.

But let us get away from food for the body, and consider food for the mind. I refer to that intellectual conversation which it is the business of the guests at a dinner-party to contribute. Not “What shall we eat?” but “What shall be talk about?” is the question which is really disturbing us as we tug definitely at our necktie and give a last look at ourselves in the glass before following the servant upstairs.

But let’s move on from discussing food for the body and focus on food for the mind. I’m talking about the intellectual conversation that guests at a dinner party are expected to contribute. It’s not “What are we going to eat?” but rather “What are we going to talk about?” that’s really on our minds as we adjust our ties and take one last look in the mirror before heading upstairs with the waiter.

“Will you take in Miss Montmorency?” says our hostess.

“Will you take in Miss Montmorency?” says our hostess.

We bow to Miss Montmorency hopefully.

We bow to Miss Montmorency with hope.

“Er--jolly day it’s been, hasn’t it?”

“Uh--it's been a great day, hasn’t it?”

No, really, we can’t say anything about the weather. We must be original.

No, seriously, we can’t comment on the weather. We have to be original.

“Er--have you been to any theatres lately?”

“Uh—have you been to any theaters recently?”

No, no, everybody says that. Well, then, what can we say? Let us try again.

No, no, everyone says that. So, what can we say? Let's give it another shot.

“How do you do. Er--I see by the paper this evening that the Bolsheviks have captured Omsk.”

“How do you do. Um—I see in the news this evening that the Bolsheviks have taken Omsk.”

“Captured Whatsk?”

“Captured WhatsApp?”

“Omsk.” Or was it Tomsk? Fortunately it does not matter, for Miss Montmorency is not the least interested.

“Omsk.” Or was it Tomsk? Fortunately, it doesn't matter, because Miss Montmorency isn't the slightest bit interested.

“Oh!” she says.

“Oh!” she says.

I hate people who say “Oh!” It means that you have to begin all over again.

I can't stand people who say “Oh!” It means you have to start all over again.

“I’ve been playing golfsk--I mean golf--this afternoon,” we try. “Do you play at all?”

“I’ve been playing golf—sorry, I mean golf—this afternoon,” we say. “Do you play at all?”

“No.”

“No.”

Then it is no good telling her what our handicap is.

Then it's no use telling her what our handicap is.

“No doubt your prefer tennis,” we hazard.

“No doubt you prefer tennis,” we guess.

“Oh no.”

“Oh no.”

“I mean bridge.”

"I mean bridge."

“I don’t play any game,” she answers.

“I don’t play any games,” she replies.

Then the sooner she goes away and talks to somebody else the better.

Then the sooner she leaves and chats with someone else, the better.

“Ah, I expect you’re more interested in the theatre?”

“Ah, I guess you’re more into the theater?”

“I hardly ever go to the theatre.”

“I rarely go to the theater.”

“Well, of course, a good book by the fireside--”

“Well, of course, a good book by the fire--”

“I never read,” she says.

“I don’t read,” she says.

Dash the woman, what does she do? But before we can ask her, she lets us into the great secret.

Dash the woman, what is she up to? But before we can ask her, she reveals the big secret to us.

“I like talking,” she says.

“I enjoy chatting,” she says.

Good Heavens! What else have we been trying to do all this time?

Good heavens! What else have we been trying to do all this time?

However, it is only the very young girl at her first dinner-party whom it is difficult to entertain. At her second dinner-party, and thereafter, she knows the whole art of being amusing. All she has to do is to listen; all we men have to do is to tell her about ourselves. Indeed, sometimes I think that it is just as well to begin at once. Let us be quite frank about it, and get to work as soon as we are introduced.

However, it's only the very young girl at her first dinner party who is hard to entertain. At her second dinner party and beyond, she knows the whole art of being entertaining. All she has to do is listen; all we guys have to do is tell her about ourselves. In fact, sometimes I think it's better to just dive in. Let's be completely honest about it and get to work as soon as we're introduced.

“How do you do. Lovely day it has been, hasn’t it? It was on just such a day as this, thirty-five years ago, that I was born in the secluded village of Puddlecome of humble but honest parents. Nestling among the western hills...”

“How are you? It's been a lovely day, hasn’t it? It was on a day just like this, thirty-five years ago, that I was born in the quiet village of Puddlecome to humble but honest parents. Nestled among the western hills...”

And so on. Ending, at the dessert, with the thousand we earned that morning.

And so on. Ending, at dessert, with the thousand we made that morning.

The Etiquette of Escape

There is a girl in one of William de Morgan’s books who interrupts the narrator of a breathless tiger-hunting story with the rather disconcerting warning, “I’m on the side of the tiger; I always am.” It was the sporting instinct. Tigers may be wicked beasts who defend themselves when they are attacked, but one cannot help feeling a little sorry for them. Their number is up. The hunters are too many, the rifles too accurate, for the hunted to have any real chance. So she was on the side of the tiger; she always was.

There’s a girl in one of William de Morgan’s books who interrupts the narrator of a thrilling tiger-hunting story with a rather unsettling warning: “I’m on the side of the tiger; I always am.” It was the sporting instinct. Tigers might be wicked creatures that defend themselves when threatened, but you can’t help but feel a bit sorry for them. Their time is up. The hunters are too many, and the rifles are too accurate for the hunted to have any real chance. So she was on the side of the tiger; she always was.

In the same way I am on the side of the convict; I always am. Not, of course, until he is a convict. But when once the Law has condemned him, and he is safely in prison, then he is only one against so many. It is impossible not to sympathize with his attempts to escape. Perhaps, if one lived close to a prison, in a cottage, say, whose tenant was invariably called upon by any escaping prisoner and made to exchange clothes with the help of a crow-bar, one might feel differently. But in theory we are all of us inclined to applaud the man who fights successfully such a lone battle against such tremendous odds; yes, even if it was the blackest of crimes which sent him into captivity.

In the same way, I stand with the convict; I always do. Not, of course, until he becomes a convict. But once the law has condemned him and he's safely behind bars, he's just one person against so many. It's impossible not to feel for his attempts to escape. Maybe if you lived close to a prison, in a little house, for example, where any escaping prisoner always showed up and forced you to swap clothes with a crowbar, you might see it differently. But in theory, most of us tend to cheer for the person who successfully fights such a lonely battle against overwhelming odds; yes, even if it was the worst crime that landed him in prison.

It is, therefore, extraordinarily jolly to read about the escape of political prisoners from gaol. One has to stifle no protests from one’s conscience while applauding them, for it is absurd to suppose that the world is any the worse place for their being loose again. Probably they are much more dangerous in prison than out of it. But besides applauding them, one envies them heartily. What fun they must have had when arranging it! What fun, too, to attempt an escape, when the worst that can happen to you, if you are recaptured, is that the next escape becomes a little more difficult. No bread and water, no punishment cell for a political prisoner.

It’s incredibly uplifting to read about the escape of political prisoners from jail. You don’t have to suppress any guilty feelings while cheering them on, because it’s ridiculous to think the world is any worse off for them being free again. They’re probably much more of a threat while locked up than when they’re out. But beyond just cheering for them, you can’t help but feel envious. Just imagine the thrill they must have had while planning it! How exhilarating it must be to try escaping when the worst thing that can happen if you get caught again is that the next escape will be a bit trickier. No bread and water, no punishment cell for a political prisoner.

All the same, these are not quite the ideal escapes. I am a trifle exigent in such matters. I allow my prisoners a little latitude, but there are certain rules which must be observed. Sinn Feiners, for instance, make it much too easy for themselves. Their friends from outside are permitted to visit them, and to discuss openly (but of course, in Irish) all the arrangements for the great day. When the day comes, they make off by motor-car, and as likely as not have a steam-yacht waiting for them on the coast. It was not thus that I used to escape in the early nineties. I observed the rules.

All the same, these aren't exactly the perfect escapes. I'm a bit particular about this. I give my prisoners some freedom, but there are certain rules that have to be followed. Sinn Feiners, for example, make it way too easy for themselves. Their friends from outside can visit them and openly discuss (but of course, in Irish) all the plans for the big day. When the day arrives, they drive off in a car and probably have a steam yacht waiting for them by the coast. That's not how I used to escape back in the early nineties. I followed the rules.

The first rule was that the only means of communication with outside was the roll of bread which formed one’s principal meal. Biting eagerly into the bread, the hungry prisoner found himself entangled in a message from his loved one. Of course, in these last few years he would just have thought that it was part of the bread, perhaps a trifle more indigestible than usual, but in those days he would have no excuse for not realizing that his Araminta was getting into touch with him. This first message did not say much; just “All my love, and I am sending a file to-morrow,” so as to prevent him from breaking his jaw on it. On the next day, he would open the roll cautiously, and behold! a small file would be embedded within.

The first rule was that the only way to communicate with the outside world was through the loaf of bread that made up the main meal. As he eagerly bit into the bread, the hungry prisoner found himself caught up in a message from his loved one. Of course, in the last few years, he would have just thought it was part of the bread, maybe a little harder to digest than usual, but back then, he had no excuse for not realizing that his Araminta was trying to reach out to him. This first message didn’t say much; just “All my love, and I’m sending a file tomorrow,” to keep him from damaging his jaw on it. The next day, he would open the roll carefully, and there it was! a small file embedded inside.

It is wonderful what can be done with quite a small file. But we must remember that the world moved more slowly in those days. One had leisure in which to do a job of work properly. Perhaps our prisoner took a couple of years filing the gyves off his wrists (holding the file carefully in the teeth), and another year to remove the manacles from his ankles. Fortunately he was left alone to pursue these avocations. The goaler pushed in the daily portion of bread and water, but made no inquiry about his prisoner’s well-being. Only the essential tame rat kept him company, and Araminta outside, to whom he dropped an occasional note to say that he had done another millimetre that morning. Perhaps she did not get it; it was borne swiftly away by the river which flowed beneath the walls, and never came to the opposite bank, whereon she waited for him. But she did not lose hope. These things always took a long time.

It’s amazing what you can accomplish with just a small file. But we have to keep in mind that life moved at a slower pace back then. There was time to do a job properly. Maybe our prisoner spent a couple of years filing the shackles off his wrists (carefully holding the file with his teeth), and another year getting the manacles off his ankles. Luckily, he was left alone to focus on this task. The jailer slid in his daily ration of bread and water but never asked about how he was doing. Only the usual tame rat kept him company, and Araminta outside, to whom he would occasionally drop a note to let her know he had made another millimeter of progress that morning. Perhaps she never received it; it was quickly taken away by the river flowing beneath the walls, never reaching the opposite bank where she waited for him. But she didn’t lose hope. These things always took a long time.

And then, when the fetters had been removed, and two of the bars in the narrow window had been sawn through, there came the great moment. The prisoner was now free to tear his sheet and his blanket and his underclothes into strips, and plait himself a rope. One had to time this for the summer, of course. One couldn’t go cutting up one’s shirt in the middle of winter. So, upon a dark night in August, the prisoner tied his rope to the remaining bar, squeezed through the window, and let himself down into space. Was the rope long enough? It wasn’t, of course; it never was. But, once at the end of it, the prisoner would realize, his senses quickened by the emergency, that it was too late to go back. From the extreme end he breathed a prayer and dropped.... Splash! And five minutes later he was embracing Araminta. There was no pursuit; they were sportsmen in those days, and it was recognized that he had won.

And then, when the cuffs were off and two of the bars in the small window had been cut through, the big moment arrived. The prisoner could now tear up his sheet, blanket, and underwear into strips to make himself a rope. It had to be planned for summer, of course. You couldn’t just cut up your shirt in the middle of winter. So, on a dark night in August, the prisoner tied his rope to the remaining bar, squeezed through the window, and lowered himself into the void. Was the rope long enough? Of course not; it never was. But, once at the end of it, the prisoner would realize, with his adrenaline kicking in, that it was too late to turn back. From the very end, he whispered a prayer and dropped.... Splash! And five minutes later, he was hugging Araminta. There was no chase; they were sportsmen back then, and it was understood that he had won.

That is the classic mode of escape. But there are variants of it which I am prepared to allow. The goaler may have a daughter, who, moved by the romantic history and pallor of the prisoner, may exchange clothes with him. The prisoner may pass himself off for dead, may be actually buried, and then rescued from the grave just in time by the pre-warned and ever-ready Araminta. There are many legitimate ways of escape, but the essential thing is that all messages to the prisoner from his Araminta outside should be conveyed in his loaf of bread. To whisper them in Irish is too easy, too unromantic.

That’s the classic way to escape. But I’m open to some alternatives. The jailer might have a daughter who, inspired by the prisoner’s tragic story and pale appearance, could swap clothes with him. The prisoner might fake his own death, get actually buried, and then be saved from the grave just in time by the ever-prepared Araminta. There are plenty of legit escape methods, but the important thing is that all messages from his Araminta on the outside should be hidden in his loaf of bread. Whispering them in Irish is too simple, too unromantic.

But in any case I am on the side of the prisoner. I always am.

But either way, I'm on the prisoner's side. I always have been.

Geographical Research

The other day I met a man who didn’t know where Tripoli was. Tripoli happened to come into the conversation, and he was evidently at a loss. “Let’s see,” he said. “Tripoli is just down by the--er--you know. What’s the name of that place?” “That’s right,” I answered, “just opposite Thingumabob. I could show you in a minute on the map. It’s near--what do they call it?” At this moment the train stopped, and I got out and went straight home to look at my atlas.

The other day I met a guy who didn’t know where Tripoli was. Tripoli came up in conversation, and he clearly didn’t have a clue. “Let me think,” he said. “Tripoli is just down by the—uh—you know. What’s the name of that place?” “That’s right,” I replied, “right across from Thingumabob. I could show you on the map in a minute. It’s near—what do they call it?” At that moment, the train stopped, and I got off and went straight home to check my atlas.

Of course I really knew exactly where Tripoli was. About thirty years ago, when I learnt geography, one of the questions they were always asking me was, “What are the exports of Spain, and where is Tripoli?” But much may happen in twenty years; coast erosion and tidal waves and things like that. I looked at the map in order to assure myself that Tripoli had remained pretty firm. As far as I could make it out it had moved. Certainly it must have looked different thirty years ago, for I took some little time to locate it. But no doubt one’s point of view changes with the decades. To a boy Tripoli might seem a long way from Italy--even in Asia Minor; but when he grew up his standards of measurement would be altered. Tripoli would appear in its proper place due south of Sicily.

Of course, I really knew exactly where Tripoli was. About thirty years ago, when I learned geography, one of the questions they always asked me was, “What are the exports of Spain, and where is Tripoli?” But a lot can change in twenty years; coast erosion, tidal waves, and things like that. I looked at the map to confirm that Tripoli had stayed pretty much in the same spot. From what I could tell, it seemed to have moved. It definitely must have looked different thirty years ago because it took me a bit to locate it. But no doubt our perspective changes over the decades. To a kid, Tripoli might seem far from Italy—even in Asia Minor; but as he grows up, his standards of measurement would change. Tripoli would appear in its correct position, due south of Sicily.

I always enjoy these periodic excursions to my atlas. People talk a good deal of nonsense about the importance of teaching geography at school instead of useless subjects like Latin and Greek, but so long as you have an atlas near you, of what use is geography? Why waste time learning where Tripoli and Fiume are, when you can turn to a map of Africa and spot them in a moment? In a leading article in The Times (no less--our premier English newspaper) it was stated during a general election that Darlington was in Yorkshire. You may say that The Times leader writers ought to have been taught geography; I say that unfortunately they have been taught geography. They learnt, or thought they learnt, that Darlington was a Yorkshire town. If they had been left in a state of decent ignorance, they would have looked for Darlington in the map and found that it was in Durham. (One moment--Map 29--Yes, Durham; that’s right.) As it is, there are at this moment some hundreds of retired colonels who go about believing implicitly that Darlington is in Yorkshire because The Times has said it. How much more important than a knowledge of geography is the possession of an atlas.

I always enjoy these occasional trips to my atlas. People talk a lot of nonsense about how important it is to teach geography in school instead of useless subjects like Latin and Greek, but as long as you have an atlas nearby, what’s the point of geography? Why spend time learning where Tripoli and Fiume are when you can just look at a map of Africa and find them instantly? In a leading article in The Times (our top English newspaper), it was claimed during a general election that Darlington was in Yorkshire. You might say the writers at The Times should’ve been taught geography; I say they’ve unfortunately been taught geography. They learned, or thought they learned, that Darlington was a Yorkshire town. If they had stayed blissfully ignorant, they would have checked the map and seen it’s in Durham. (One moment—Map 29—Yes, Durham; that’s correct.) Right now, there are hundreds of retired colonels who believe without question that Darlington is in Yorkshire just because The Times said so. Having an atlas is way more important than actually knowing geography.

My own atlas is a particularly fine specimen. It contains all sorts of surprising maps which never come into ordinary geography. I think my favourite is a picture of the Pacific Ocean, coloured in varying shades of blue according to the depths of the sea. The deep ultramarine terrifies me. I tremble for a ship which is passing over it, and only breathe again when it reaches the very palest blue. There is one little patch--the Nero Deep in the Ladrone Basin--which is actually 31,614 feet deep. I suppose if you sailed over it you would find it no bluer than the rest of the sea, and if you fell into it you would feel no more alarmed than if it were 31,613 feet deep; but still you cannot see it in the atlas without a moment’s awe.

My atlas is a really impressive piece. It has all kinds of fascinating maps that you won't find in regular geography. I think my favorite is a map of the Pacific Ocean, colored in different shades of blue based on how deep the water is. The deep ultramarine scares me. I hold my breath for a ship passing over it and only relax when it reaches the lightest blue. There's one small area—the Nero Deep in the Ladrone Basin—that's actually 31,614 feet deep. I guess if you sailed over it, it wouldn’t look any bluer than the rest of the ocean, and if you fell in, you'd probably feel just as calm as if it were 31,613 feet deep; but still, you can't help but feel a bit awed when you see it in the atlas.

Then my atlas has a map of “The British Empire showing the great commercial highways”; another of “The North Polar regions showing the progress of explorations”; maps of the trade routes, of gulf streams, and beautiful things of that kind. It tells you how far it is from Southampton to Fremantle, so that if you are interested in the M.C.C. Australian team you can follow them day by day across the sea. Why, with all your geographical knowledge you couldn’t even tell me the distance between Yokohama and Honolulu, but I can give the answer in a moment--3,379 miles. Also I know exactly what a section of the world along lat. 45 deg. N. looks like--and there are very few of our most learned men who can say as much.

Then my atlas has a map of "The British Empire showing the major commercial routes"; another of "The North Polar regions highlighting the progress of explorations"; maps of trade routes, ocean currents, and other interesting details like that. It shows you how far it is from Southampton to Fremantle, so if you're interested in the M.C.C. Australian team, you can track them day by day across the ocean. Honestly, with all your geographical knowledge, you couldn't even tell me the distance between Yokohama and Honolulu, but I can give you the answer in a second—3,379 miles. Plus, I know exactly what a section of the world along latitude 45 degrees N looks like—and there are very few of our most knowledgeable scholars who can say the same.

But my atlas goes even farther than this, though I for one do not follow it. It gives diagrams of exports and imports; it tells you where things are manufactured or where grown; it gives pictures of sheep--an immense sheep representing New Zealand and a mere insect representing Russia, and alas! no sheep at all for Canada and Germany and China. Then there are large cigars for America and small mild cigars for France and Germany; pictures in colour of such unfamiliar objects as spindles and raw silk and miners and Mongolians and iron ore; statistics of traffic receipts and diamonds. I say that I don’t follow my atlas here, because information of this sort does not seem to belong properly to an atlas. This is not my idea of geography at all. When I open my atlas I open it to look at maps--to find out where Tripoli is--not to acquire information about flax and things; yet I cannot forego the boast that if I wanted I could even speak at length about flax.

But my atlas goes even further than this, although I, for one, don't really follow it. It includes diagrams of exports and imports; it shows where things are made or grown; it has pictures of sheep—an enormous sheep symbolizing New Zealand and a tiny insect representing Russia, and sadly, no sheep at all for Canada, Germany, and China. Then there are large cigars for the U.S. and small mild cigars for France and Germany; colorful pictures of unfamiliar things like spindles, raw silk, miners, Mongolians, and iron ore; and statistics on traffic receipts and diamonds. I say I don’t follow my atlas here, because this kind of information doesn’t really seem to belong in an atlas. This is not what I think geography is about at all. When I open my atlas, I do it to look at maps—to find out where Tripoli is—not to learn about flax and such; yet I can’t resist bragging that if I wanted to, I could talk extensively about flax.

And lastly there is the index. Running my eye down it, I can tell you in less than a minute where such different places as Jorobado, Kabba, Hidegkut, Paloo, and Pago Pago are to be found. Could you, even after your first-class honours in the Geography Tripos, be as certain as I am? Of Hidegkut, perhaps, or Jorobado, but not of Pago Pago.

And lastly, there’s the index. Scanning it, I can tell you in under a minute where such different places as Jorobado, Kabba, Hidegkut, Paloo, and Pago Pago are located. Could you, even after earning your first-class honors in the Geography Tripos, be as sure as I am? Maybe about Hidegkut or Jorobado, but not about Pago Pago.

On the other hand, you might possibly have known where Tripoli was.

On the other hand, you might have known where Tripoli was.

Children’s Plays

At the beginning of every pantomime season, we are brought up against two original discoveries. The first is that Mr. Arthur Collins has undoubtedly surpassed himself; the other, that “the children’s pantomime” is not really a pantomime for children at all. Mr. Collins, in fact, has again surpassed himself in providing an entertainment for men and women of the world.

At the start of every pantomime season, we encounter two new realizations. The first is that Mr. Arthur Collins has definitely outdone himself again; the second is that “the children’s pantomime” isn’t actually a pantomime for kids at all. Mr. Collins has once again excelled in creating an entertainment experience for adults.

One has to ask oneself, then, what sort of pantomime children really like. I ought to know, because I once tried to write one, and some kind critic was found to say (as generally happens on these occasions) that I showed “a wonderful insight into the child’s mind.” Perhaps he was thinking of the elephant. The manager had a property elephant left over from some other play which he had produced lately. There it was, lying in the wings and getting in everybody’s way. I think he had left it about in the hope that I might be inspired by it. At one of the final rehearsals, after I had fallen over this elephant several times, he said, “It’s a pity we aren’t going to use the elephant. Couldn’t you get it in somewhere?” I said that I thought I could. After all, getting an elephant into a play is merely a question of stagecraft. If you cannot get an elephant on and off the stage in a natural way, your technique is simply hopeless, and you had better give up writing plays altogether. I need hardly say that my technique was quite up to the work. At the critical moment the boy-hero said, “Look, there’s an elephant,” pointing to that particular part of the stage by which alone it could enter, and there, sure enough, the elephant was. It then went through its trick of conveying a bun to its mouth, after which the boy said, “Good-bye, elephant,” and it was hauled off backwards. Of course it intruded a certain gross materialism into the delicate fancy of my play, but I did not care to say so, because one has to keep in with the manager. Besides, there was the elephant, eating its head off; it might just as well be used.

You have to wonder what kind of pantomime kids actually enjoy. I should know, since I once tried to write one, and some kind critic noted (as usually happens in these situations) that I had “a great understanding of a child’s mind.” Maybe he was thinking about the elephant. The manager had a prop elephant left over from another play he had recently produced. It was just sitting in the wings, getting in everyone’s way. I think he left it there hoping I’d get inspired by it. During one of the last rehearsals, after I had tripped over this elephant several times, he mentioned, “It’s a shame we aren’t going to use the elephant. Can’t you fit it in somewhere?” I said I thought I could. After all, incorporating an elephant into a play is just a matter of stagecraft. If you can’t get an elephant on and off the stage smoothly, your technique is pretty much hopeless, and you should probably stop writing plays altogether. I hardly need to say that my technique was up to the task. At the crucial moment, the boy-hero exclaimed, “Look, there’s an elephant,” pointing to the exact spot where it could enter, and sure enough, there it was. It then performed its trick of bringing a bun to its mouth, after which the boy said, “Good-bye, elephant,” and it was pulled off backwards. Of course, it added an awkward materialism to the subtle imagination of my play, but I didn't want to say anything because it's important to keep the manager happy. Besides, there was the elephant munching away; it might as well be put to use.

Well, so far as the children were concerned, the elephant was the success of the play. Up to the moment of its entrance they were--well, I hope not bored, but no more than politely interested. But as soon as the hero said, “Look, there’s an elephant,” you could feel them all jumping up and down in their seats and saying “Oo!” Nor was this “Oo” atmosphere ever quite dispelled thereafter. The elephant had withdrawn, but there was always the hope now that he might come on again, and if an elephant, why not a giraffe, a hippopotamus, or a polar-bear? For the rest of the pantomime every word was followed with breathless interest. At any moment the hero might come out with another brilliant line--“Look, there’s a hippopotamus.” Even when it was proved, with the falling of the final curtain, that the author had never again risen to these heights, there was still one chance left. Perhaps if they clapped loudly enough, the elephant would hear, and would take a call like the others.

Well, as far as the kids were concerned, the elephant was the highlight of the play. Up until its entrance, they were—well, I hope not bored, but certainly no more than politely interested. But as soon as the hero said, “Look, there’s an elephant,” you could feel them all bouncing in their seats and saying “Oo!” And that “Oo” energy never really went away after that. The elephant had left the stage, but there was always the hope that it might come back, and if there was an elephant, why not a giraffe, a hippopotamus, or a polar bear? For the rest of the pantomime, every word was met with intense interest. At any moment, the hero might deliver another amazing line—“Look, there’s a hippopotamus.” Even when it became clear, with the final curtain falling, that the author never reached those heights again, there was still a chance left. Maybe if they clapped loudly enough, the elephant would hear and come out for an encore like everyone else.

What sort of pantomime do children like? It is a strange thing that we never ask ourselves “What sort of plays--or books or pictures--do public-school men like?” You say that that would be an absurd question. Yet it is not nearly so absurd as the other. For the real differences of thought and feeling between you and your neighbour were there when you were children, and your agreements are the result of the subsequent community of interests which you have shared--in similar public-schools, universities, services, or professions. Why should two children want to see the same pantomime? Apart from the fact that “two children” may mean such different samples of humanity as a boy of five and a girl of fifteen, is there any reason why Smith’s child and Robinson’s child should think alike? And as for your child, my dear sir (or madam), I have only to look at it--and at you--to see at once how utterly different it is from every other child which has ever been born. Obviously it would want something very much superior to the sort of pantomime which would amuse those very ordinary children of which Smith and Robinson are so proud.

What kind of pantomime do kids enjoy? It's odd that we never think to ask ourselves, “What kind of plays— or books or pictures—do people from public schools like?” You might say that’s a silly question. But it’s not nearly as silly as the other one. The real differences in thoughts and feelings between you and your neighbor were already there when you were kids, and your shared interests are just a result of the similar public schools, universities, jobs, or professions you eventually got into. Why would two kids want to watch the same pantomime? Besides the fact that “two kids” could mean very different ages like a five-year-old boy and a fifteen-year-old girl, is there any reason why Smith’s kid and Robinson’s kid should think the same? And as for your child, dear sir (or madam), I just need to look at your child—and you—to see how completely different it is from every other kid ever born. Clearly, it would want something way better than the kind of pantomime that would entertain those very average kids that Smith and Robinson are so proud of.

I cannot, therefore, advance my own childish recollections of my first pantomime as trustworthy evidence of what other children like. But I should wish you to know that when I was taken to Beauty and the Beast at the age of seven, it was no elephant, nor any other kind of beast, which made the afternoon sacred for me. It was Beauty. I just gazed and gazed at Beauty. Never had I seen anything so lovely. For weeks afterwards I dreamed about her. Nothing that was said or done on the stage mattered so long as she was there. Probably the author had put some of his most delightful work into that pantomime--“dialogue which showed a wonderful insight into the child’s mind”; I apologize to him for not having listened to it. (I can sympathize with him now.) Or it may be that the author had written for men and women of the world; his dialogue was full of that sordid cynicism about married life which is still considered amusing, so that the aunt who took me wondered if this were really a pantomime suitable for children. Poor dear!--as if I heard a word of it, I who was just waiting for Beauty to come back.

I can't, therefore, share my own childish memories of my first pantomime as reliable evidence of what other kids enjoy. But I want you to know that when I went to see Beauty and the Beast at the age of seven, it wasn't an elephant or any other kind of beast that made that afternoon special for me. It was Beauty. I just stared and stared at Beauty. I had never seen anything so beautiful. For weeks afterwards, I dreamed about her. Nothing that was said or done on stage mattered as long as she was there. The author probably put some of his best work into that pantomime—“dialogue that truly understood a child's mind”; I apologize to him for not paying attention to it. (I can relate to him now.) Or maybe the author wrote for adults; his dialogue was filled with that grim cynicism about married life that is still considered funny, so the aunt who took me wondered if this was really a pantomime suitable for children. Poor thing!—as if I heard any of it, I who was just waiting for Beauty to come back.

What do children like? I do not think that there is any answer to that question. They like anything; they like everything; they like so many different things. But I am certain that there has never been an ideal play for very young children. It will never be written, for the reason that no self-respecting writer could bore himself so completely as to write it. (Also it is doubtful if fathers and mothers, uncles and aunts, would sacrifice themselves a second time, after they had once sat through it.) For very young children do not want humour or whimsicality or delicate fancy or any of the delightful properties which we attribute to the ideal children’s play. I do not say that they will rise from their stalls and call loudly for their perambulators, if these qualities creep into the play, but they can get on very happily without them. All that they want is a continuous procession of ordinary everyday events--the arrival of elephants (such as they see at the Zoo), or of postmen and policemen (such as they see in their street), the simplest form of clowning or of practical joke, the most photographically dull dialogue. For a grown-up it would be an appalling play to sit through, and still more appalling play to have to write.

What do kids like? I don’t think there’s a clear answer to that. They like anything and everything; they enjoy all sorts of different things. But I’m sure there has never been an ideal play for very young children. It will never be written, because no self-respecting writer would want to subject themselves to that level of boredom. (Plus, it’s questionable whether parents, uncles, or aunts would be willing to endure it again after sitting through it once.) Very young children don’t need humor, whimsy, or any of the lovely elements we think of as part of the perfect children’s play. I’m not saying they would get up and demand their strollers if these qualities show up in a play, but they can definitely enjoy themselves without them. All they want is a nonstop series of ordinary everyday happenings—the arrival of elephants (like those they see at the zoo), or postmen and policemen (just like in their neighborhood), the simplest clowning or practical jokes, and totally mundane dialogue. For an adult, it would be a dreadful play to watch, and even worse to have to write.

Perhaps you protest that your children love Peter Pan. Of course they do. They would be horrible children if they didn’t. And they would be horrible children if they did not love (as I am sure they do) a Drury Lane pantomime. A nice child would love Hamlet. But I also love Peter Pan; and for this reason I feel that it cannot possibly be the ideal play for children. I do not, however, love the Drury Lane pantomime... which leaves me with the feeling that it may really be “the children’s pantomime” after all.

Maybe you argue that your kids love Peter Pan. Of course they do. They would be terrible kids if they didn’t. And they would be terrible kids if they didn’t enjoy (as I'm sure they do) a Drury Lane pantomime. A good kid would love Hamlet. But I also love Peter Pan; and for that reason, I believe it can't be the perfect play for kids. However, I don't love the Drury Lane pantomime... which makes me feel like it actually might be “the children’s pantomime” after all.

The Road to Knowledge

My pipe being indubitably smoked out to the last grain, I put it in my pocket and went slowly up to the nursery, trying to feel as much like that impersonation of a bear which would inevitably be demanded of me as is possible to a man of mild temperament. But I had alarmed myself unnecessarily. There was no demand for bears. Each child lay on its front, engrossed in a volume of The Children’s Encyclopaedia. Nobody looked up as I came in. Greatly relieved, I also took a volume of the great work and lay down on my front. I came away from my week-end a different man. For the first time in my life I was well informed. If you had only met me on the Monday and asked me the right questions, I could have surprised you. Perhaps, even now... but alas! my knowledge is slipping away from me, and probably the last of it will be gone before I have finished this article.

My pipe definitely being smoked out to the last bit, I pocketed it and walked slowly up to the nursery, trying to embody the bear persona that I knew would be expected of me, as much as a mild-mannered guy like me could manage. But I had worried for nothing. There was no need for bears. Each child was lying on their stomach, absorbed in a volume of The Children’s Encyclopaedia. Nobody looked up when I came in. Feeling greatly relieved, I grabbed a volume of the great work and lay down on my stomach. I left my weekend a changed man. For the first time in my life, I was well-informed. If you had met me on Monday and asked me the right questions, I could have surprised you. Maybe, even now... but sadly, my knowledge is fading fast, and probably by the time I finish this article, all of it will be gone.

For this Encyclopaedia (as you may have read in the advertisements) makes a feature of answering all those difficult questions which children ask grown-ups, and which grown-ups really want to ask somebody else. Well, perhaps not all those questions. There are two to which there were no answers in my volume, nor, I suspect, in any of the other volumes, and yet these are the two questions more often asked than any others. “How did God begin?” and “Where do babies come from?” Perhaps they were omitted because the answers to them are so easy. “That, my child, is something which you had better ask your mother,” one replies; or if one is the mother, “You must wait till you are grown-up, dear.” Nor did I see any mention of the most difficult question of all, the question of the little girl who had just been assured that God could do anything. “Then, if He can do anything, can He make a stone so heavy that He can’t lift it?” Perhaps the editor is waiting for his second edition before he answers that one. But upon such matters as “Why does a stone sink?” or “Where does the wind come from?” or “What makes thunder?” he is delightfully informing.

For this Encyclopaedia (as you may have seen in the ads), it focuses on answering all those tough questions that kids ask adults, and that adults wish they could ask someone else. Well, maybe not all those questions. There are two that my volume doesn’t answer, nor do I think any other volumes do, yet these are the two questions asked more than any others. “How did God begin?” and “Where do babies come from?” Maybe they were left out because the answers are so simple. “That, my child, is something you’d better ask your mother,” one might say; or if one is the mother, “You’ll have to wait until you’re grown-up, dear.” I also didn’t see any mention of the trickiest question of all, the one from the little girl who had just been told that God can do anything. “Then, if He can do anything, can He make a stone so heavy that He can’t lift it?” Perhaps the editor is saving that one for the next edition. But on topics like “Why does a stone sink?” or “Where does the wind come from?” or “What makes thunder?” he provides incredibly enlightening information.

But I felt all the time that in this part of his book he really had his eye on me and my generation rather than on the children. No child wants to know why a stone sinks; it knows the answer already--“What else could it do?” Even Sir Isaac Newton was a grown-up before he asked why an apple fell, and there had been men in the world fifty thousand years before that (yes I have been reading The Outline of History, too), none of whom bothered his head about gravitation. Yes, the editor was thinking all the time that you and I ought to know more about these things. Of course, we should be too shy to order the book for ourselves, but we could borrow it from our young friends occasionally on the plea of seeing if it was suitable for them, and so pick up a little of that general knowledge which we lack so sadly. Where does the wind come from? Well, really, I don’t think I know now.

But I felt all the time that in this part of his book he really had his eye on me and my generation rather than on the kids. No child wants to know why a stone sinks; it knows the answer already—“What else could it do?” Even Sir Isaac Newton was an adult before he wondered why an apple fell, and there had been people in the world fifty thousand years before that (yeah, I’ve been reading The Outline of History, too), none of whom had any trouble with gravity. Yes, the editor was thinking that you and I should know more about these things. Of course, we’d be too embarrassed to buy the book for ourselves, but we could borrow it from our younger friends from time to time under the pretense of checking if it was suitable for them, and in the process, pick up a bit of the general knowledge we sadly lack. Where does the wind come from? Well, honestly, I don’t think I know now.

The drawback of all Guides to Knowledge is that one cannot have the editor at hand in order to cross-examine him. This is particularly so in the case of a Children’s Encyclopaedia, for the child’s first question, “Why does this do that?” is meant to have no more finality than tossing-up at cricket or dealing the cards at bridge. The child does not really want to know, but it does want to keep up a friendly conversation, or, if humourously inclined, to see how long you can go on without getting annoyed. Not always, of course; sometimes it really is interested; but in most cases, I suspect, the question, “What makes thunder?” is inspired by politeness or mischief. The grown-up is bursting to explain, and ought to be humoured; or else he obviously doesn’t know, and ought to be shown up.

The problem with all Guides to Knowledge is that you can't have the editor available to question them directly. This is especially true for a Children’s Encyclopaedia, because when a child asks, “Why does this do that?” it's not meant to have a definitive answer, much like a toss-up in cricket or dealing cards in bridge. The child isn't really looking for information; they just want to keep the conversation going, or if they're feeling playful, see how long they can keep it up without annoying you. Sometimes they are genuinely interested, but most of the time, I suspect, the question “What makes thunder?” is more about being courteous or just being cheeky. The adult is eager to explain and should be indulged; otherwise, it’s clear they don’t know the answer and should be called out on it.

But these would not be my motives if the editor of The Children’s Encyclopaedia took me for a walk and allowed me to ask him questions. The fact that light travels at so many hundred thousand miles an hour does not interest me; I should accept the information and then ask him my next question, “How did they find out?” That is always the intriguing part of the business. Who first realized that light was not instantaneous? What put him up to it? How did he measure its velocity? The fact (to take another case) that a cricket chirps by rubbing his knees together does not interest me; I want to know why he chirps. Is it involuntary, or is it done with the idea of pleasing? Why does a bird sing? The editor is prepared to tell me why a parrot is able to talk, but that is a much less intriguing matter. Why does a bird sing? I do not want an explanation of a thrush’s song or a nightingale’s, but why does a silly bird go on saying “chiff-chaff” all day long? Is it, for instance, happiness or hiccups?

But those wouldn’t be my reasons if the editor of The Children’s Encyclopaedia took me for a walk and let me ask him questions. I’m not really interested in the fact that light travels at hundreds of thousands of miles per hour; I’d just take that in and then ask my next question, “How did they find that out?” That’s always the fascinating part. Who first figured out that light wasn’t instantaneous? What made him think of it? How did he measure its speed? In another example, the fact that a cricket chirps by rubbing its knees together doesn’t intrigue me; I want to know why it chirps. Is it instinctive, or is it meant to attract others? Why does a bird sing? The editor can explain why a parrot can talk, but that’s way less interesting. Why does a bird sing? I’m not looking for an explanation of a thrush's song or a nightingale’s, but why does a silly bird repeat “chiff-chaff” all day long? Is it out of happiness or hiccups?

Possibly these things are explained in some other volume than the one which fell to me. Possibly they are inexplicable. We can dogmatize about a star a billion miles away, but we cannot say with certainty how an idea came to a man or a song to a bird. Indeed, I think, perhaps, it would have been wiser of me to have left the chiff-chaff out of it altogether. I have an uneasy feeling that all last year the chiff-chaff was asking himself why I wrote every day. Was it involuntary, he wondered, or was it done with the idea of pleasing?

Maybe these things are explained in some other book than the one I have. They might even be impossible to explain. We can make bold claims about a star a billion miles away, but we can’t say for sure how an idea came to a person or a song to a bird. Honestly, I think it might have been smarter to leave the chiff-chaff out of this completely. I can’t shake the feeling that all last year, the chiff-chaff was wondering why I wrote every day. Was it something I had to do, or was I trying to please someone?

A Man of Property

Yes, a gardener’s life is a disappointing one. When it was announced that we were just too late for everything this year, I decided to buy some ready-made gardens and keep them about the house, until such time as Nature was ready to co-operate. So now I have three gardens. This enables me to wear that superior look (which is so annoying for you) when you talk about your one little garden in front of me. Then you get off in disgust and shoot yourself, and they bury you in what you proudly called your herbaceous border, and people wonder next year why the delphiniums are so luxuriant--but you are not there to tell them.

Yes, being a gardener can be pretty disappointing. When it was announced that we were just too late for everything this year, I decided to buy some ready-made gardens and keep them around the house until Nature was ready to cooperate. So now I have three gardens. This lets me wear that superior look (which is so annoying for you) when you talk about your one little garden in front of me. Then you get fed up and take drastic action, and they bury you in what you proudly called your herbaceous border. People will wonder next year why the delphiniums are so lush—but you won’t be there to explain it.

Yes, I have three gardens. You come upon the first one as you are shown up the staircase to the drawing-room. It is outside the staircase window. This is the daffodil garden--3 ft. 8 ins. by 9 ins. The vulgar speak of it as a window-box; that is how one knows that they are vulgar. The maid has her instructions; we are not at home when next they call.

Yes, I have three gardens. You will find the first one as you go up the stairs to the living room. It’s outside the staircase window. This is the daffodil garden—3 ft. 8 in. by 9 in. The unrefined refer to it as a window-box; that’s how you can tell they’re unrefined. The maid knows what to do; we won't be home the next time they come by.

Sometimes I sit on the stairs and count the daffodils in my garden. There are seventy-eight of them; seventy-eight or seventy-nine--I cannot say for certain, because they will keep nodding their heads, so that sometimes one may escape me, or perhaps I may count another one twice over. The wall round the daffodil garden is bright blue--I painted it myself, and still carry patterns of it about with me--and the result of all these yellow heads on their long green necks waving above the blue walls of my garden is that we are always making excuses to each other for going up and down stairs, and the bell in the drawing-room is never rung.

Sometimes I sit on the steps and count the daffodils in my garden. There are seventy-eight of them; seventy-eight or seventy-nine—I can't be sure, because they keep nodding their heads, so sometimes one might get away from me, or I might accidentally count one twice. The wall around the daffodil garden is bright blue—I painted it myself, and I still have bits of it on me—and the result of all these yellow heads on their long green stems swaying above the blue walls of my garden is that we’re always finding excuses to go up and down the stairs, and the bell in the living room is never rung.

But I have a fault to find with my daffodils. They turn their backs on us. It is natural, I suppose, that they do not care to look in at the window to see what we are doing, preferring the blue sky and the sun, and all that they can catch of March and April, but the end of it is that we see too little of their faces; for even if they are trained in youth with a disposition towards the window, yet as soon as they begin to come to their full glory they swing round towards the south and hide their beauty from us. But the House Opposite sees them, and brings his visitors, you may be sure, to his window to look at them. Indeed, I should not be surprised if he boasted of it as “his garden” and were even now writing in a book about it.

But I have a complaint about my daffodils. They turn their backs on us. It makes sense, I guess, that they don’t want to peek in the window to see what we’re up to, instead choosing the blue sky and the sun, soaking up everything they can from March and April. But the result is that we don’t get to see their faces enough; even if they’re trained in their youth to face the window, as soon as they start to bloom fully, they turn toward the south and hide their beauty from us. But the House Across the Street sees them and definitely shows off to his guests at his window to admire them. Honestly, I wouldn’t be surprised if he boasted about it as “his garden” and was even writing about it in a book right now.

My second garden is circular--18 ins. in diameter, and, of course, more than that all the way round. I can see it now as I write--or, more accurately, if I stop writing for a moment--for it is just outside the library window. The vulgar call it a tub--they would; actually it is the Tulip Garden. At least, the man says so. For the tulips have not bourgeoned yet. No, I am wrong. (That is the worst of using these difficult words.) They have bourgeoned, but they have not blossomed. Their heads are well above ground, they have swelled into buds, but the buds have not broken. So, for all I know, they may yet be sun-flowers. However, the man says they will be tulips; he was paid for tulips; and he assures me that he has had experience in these matters. For myself, I should never dare to speak with so much authority. It is not our birth but our upbringing which makes us what we are, and these tulips have had, during their short lives above ground, a fatherly care and a watchfulness neither greater nor less than were bestowed upon the daffodils. That they sprang from different bulbs seems to me a small matter in comparison with this. However, the man says that they will be tulips. Presumably yellow ones.

My second garden is circular—18 inches in diameter, and, of course, more than that all the way around. I can see it now as I write—or, more accurately, if I stop writing for a moment—because it’s just outside the library window. People call it a tub—they would; really, it’s the Tulip Garden. At least, that’s what the guy says. Because the tulips haven’t bloomed yet. No, I take that back. (That’s the trouble with using these complicated words.) They have sprouted, but they haven’t blossomed. Their heads are well above ground, they have swelled into buds, but the buds haven't opened. So, for all I know, they could still turn into sunflowers. But the guy says they will be tulips; he was paid for tulips; and he assures me that he’s experienced in these matters. Personally, I’d never dare to speak with so much confidence. It’s not our birth but our upbringing that makes us who we are, and these tulips have had, during their short lives above ground, the same fatherly care and attention that the daffodils received. The fact that they came from different bulbs seems like a small detail compared to that. Still, the guy insists that they will be tulips. Presumably yellow ones.

One’s gardens get smaller and smaller. My third is only 11 ins. by 9 ins. The vulgar call it a Japanese garden--indeed, I don’t see what else they could call it. East is East and West is West and never the twain shall meet, but this does not prevent my Japanese garden from sitting on an old English refectory table in the dining-room. A Japanese garden needs very careful management. I have three native gardeners working at it day and night. At least they maintain the attitudes of men hard at work, but they don’t seem to do much; perhaps they are afraid of throwing one another out of employment. The head gardener spends his time pointing to the largest cactus, and saying (I suppose in Japanese), “Look at my cactus!” The other two appear to be washing his Sunday shirt for him, instead of pruning or potting out, which is what I pay them for. However, the whole scene is one of great activity, for in the ornamental water in the middle of the garden two fishermen are hard at it, hoping to land something for my breakfast. So far they have not had a bite.

One’s gardens keep getting smaller and smaller. My third one is only 11 inches by 9 inches. People commonly call it a Japanese garden—honestly, I can’t think of what else they would call it. East is East and West is West, and they’ll never meet, but that doesn’t stop my Japanese garden from sitting on an old English refectory table in the dining room. A Japanese garden requires very careful management. I have three local gardeners working on it day and night. At least they act like they’re hard at work, but they don’t seem to do much; maybe they’re worried about each other losing their jobs. The head gardener spends his time pointing at the biggest cactus and saying (I assume in Japanese), “Look at my cactus!” The other two seem to be washing his Sunday shirt instead of pruning or repotting, which is what I’m paying them for. Still, the whole scene looks very busy, because in the ornamental pond in the middle of the garden, two fishermen are really working hard, hoping to catch something for my breakfast. So far, they haven’t had any luck.

My Japanese garden has this advantage over the others, that it is independent of the seasons. The daffodils will bow their heads and droop away. The tulips--well, let us be sure that they are tulips first; but, if the man is correct, they too will wither. But the green hedgehog which friends tell me is a cactus will just go on and on. It must have some source of self-nourishment, for it can derive little from the sand whereon it rests. Perhaps, like most of us, it thrives on appreciation, and the gardener, who points to it so proudly day and night, is rightly employed after all. He knows that if once he dropped his hand, or looked the other way, the cactus would give it up disheartened.

My Japanese garden has this advantage over the others: it's independent of the seasons. The daffodils will bow their heads and fade away. The tulips—well, let's make sure they are tulips first; but if the person is correct, they too will wilt. But the green hedgehog, which friends say is a cactus, will just keep going. It must have some way of self-nourishment, as it gets little from the sand it sits on. Maybe, like most of us, it thrives on appreciation, and the gardener, who proudly points it out day and night, is actually doing his job well. He knows that if he ever drops his hand or looks away, the cactus would give up, feeling discouraged.

It is fortunate for you that I am writing this week, and not later, for I have now ordered three more gardens, circular ones, to sit outside the library. There is talk also of a couple of evergreen woods for the front of the house. With six gardens, two woods, and an ornamental lake I shall be unbearable. In all the gardens of England people will be shooting themselves in disgust, and the herbaceous borders will flourish as never before. But that is for the future. To-day I write only of my three gardens. I would write of them at greater length but that my daffodil garden is sending out an irresistible call. I go to sit on the staircase.

It's a good thing I'm writing this week and not later because I've just ordered three more circular gardens to go outside the library. There's also talk of adding a couple of evergreen woods in front of the house. With six gardens, two woods, and a decorative lake, I'm going to be impossible to deal with. People all over England will be so fed up they'll want to give up, and the flower beds will thrive like never before. But that's for another time. Today, I'm just going to write about my three gardens. I could go into more detail, but my daffodil garden is calling to me. I'm heading to sit on the staircase.

An Ordnance Map

Spring calls to us to be up and about. It shouts to us to stand bareheaded upon hills and look down upon little woods and tiny red cottages, and away up to where the pines stand straight into the sky. Let the road, thin and white, wander on alone; we shall meet it again, and it shall lead us if it will to some comfortable inn; but now we are for the footpath and the stile--we are to stand in the fields and listen to the skylark.

Spring urges us to get moving. It calls us to stand with our heads bare on hills and gaze down at small woods and little red cottages, and up to where the pines rise straight into the sky. Let the winding, narrow road drift away on its own; we’ll find it again, and it can take us to a cozy inn if it wants. But for now, we’re off to the footpath and the stile—we’re here to stand in the fields and listen to the skylark.

Must you stay and work in London? But you will have ten minutes to spare. Look, I have an ordnance map--let us take our walk upon that.

Must you stay and work in London? But you will have ten minutes to spare. Look, I have a detailed map—let's take our walk based on that.

We will start, if you please, at Buckley Cross. That is the best of walking on the map; you may start where you like, and there are no trains to catch. Our road goes north through the village--shall we stop a moment to buy an apple or two? Apples go well in the open air; we shall sit upon a gate presently and eat them before we light our pipes and join the road again. A pound, if you will--and now with bulging pockets for the north.

We can start, if that works for you, at Buckley Cross. That's the best part about walking on the map; you can start wherever you want, and there are no trains to worry about. Our path goes north through the village—should we pause for a moment to grab an apple or two? Apples are great outdoors; we can sit on a gate soon and eat them before we light our pipes and hit the road again. One pound, if you please—and now, with pockets full, we head north.

Over Buckley Common. You see by the dotted lines that it is an unfenced road, as, indeed, it should be over gorse and heather. A mile of it, and then it branches into two. Let us take this lane on the left; the way seems more wooded to the west.

Over Buckley Common. You can see by the dotted lines that it's an unfenced road, as it should be over gorse and heather. It's a mile long, and then it splits into two. Let's take the lane on the left; the path looks more wooded to the west.

By now we should be passing Buckley Grove. Perhaps it is for sale. If so, we might stop for a minute or two and buy it. We can work out how many acres it is, because it is about three-quarters of an inch each way, and if we could only remember how many acres went to a square mile--well, anyhow, it is a good-sized place. But three miles from a station, you say? Ah yes, but look at that little mark there just round the corner. Do you know what that stands for? A wind pump. How jolly to have one at your very door. “Shall we go and look at the wind pump?” you would say casually to your guests.

By now, we should be passing Buckley Grove. Maybe it’s for sale. If it is, we could stop for a minute or two and buy it. We can figure out how many acres it is since it's about three-quarters of an inch each way, and if only we could remember how many acres are in a square mile—well, anyway, it’s a pretty good-sized place. But three miles from a station, you say? Oh yes, but look at that little mark there just around the corner. Do you know what that represents? A wind pump. How nice it would be to have one right at your doorstep. “Shall we go check out the wind pump?” you would say casually to your guests.

Let us leave the road. Do you see those dots going off to the right? That is a footpath. I have an idea that that will take us to the skylark. They do not mark skylarks on the map--I cannot say why--but something tells me that about a mile farther on, where the dots begin to bend.... Ah, do you hear? Up and up and up he goes into the blue, fainter and fainter falls the music. He calls to us to follow him to the clean morning of the world, whose magic light has shone for us in our dreams so long, yet ever eluded us waking. Bathed in that light, Youth is not so young as we, nor Beauty more beautiful; in that light Happiness is ours at last, for Endeavour shall have its perfect fulfilment, a fulfilment without regret....

Let's leave the road. Do you see those dots leading off to the right? That's a footpath. I have a feeling it will take us to the skylark. They don't put skylarks on the map—I can't say why—but something tells me that about a mile further on, where the dots start to curve... Ah, do you hear? Up and up he goes into the blue, the music fading away more and more. He beckons us to follow him to the pure morning of the world, whose magical light has shone for us in our dreams for so long, yet always eluded us when we’re awake. Bathed in that light, Youth isn’t as young as we are, nor is Beauty more beautiful; in that light, Happiness is finally ours, for Endeavour will have its perfect fulfillment, a fulfillment without regret...

Yes, let us have an apple.

Sure, let's grab an apple.

Our path seems to end suddenly here. We shall have to go through this farm. All the dogs barking, all the fowls cluttering, all the lambs galloping--what a jolly, friendly commotion we’ve made! But we can get into the road again this way. Indeed, we must get into the road soon because it is hungry work out in the air, and two inches to the north-west is written a word full of meaning--the most purposeful word that can be written upon a map. “Inn,” So now for a steady climb. We have dropped down to “200” by the farmhouse, and the inn is marked “500.” But it is only two miles--well, barely that. Come along.

Our path seems to end abruptly here. We’ll have to go through this farm. All the dogs barking, all the birds squawking, all the lambs running around—what a lively, welcoming noise we’ve made! But we can get back to the road this way. In fact, we have to reach the road soon because it’s tiring out in the open air, and just two inches to the northwest is a word full of significance—the most purposeful word on a map. “Inn.” So now it’s time for a steady climb. We’ve dropped down to “200” by the farmhouse, and the inn is marked “500.” But it’s only two miles—well, barely that. Let’s go.

What shall we have? Ought it not to be bread and cheese and beer? But if you will excuse me, I would rather not have beer. I know that it sounds well to ask for it--as far as that goes, I will ask for it willingly--but I have never been able to drink it in any comfort. I think I shall have a gin and ginger. That also sounds well. More important still, it drinks well; in fact, the only thing which I don’t like about it is the gin. “Oh, good morning. We want some bread and cheese, please, and one pint of beer, and a gin and ginger. And--er--you might leave out the gin.” Yes, of course, I could have asked straight off for a plain ginger beer, but that sounds so very mild. My way I use the word “gin” twice. Let us be dashing on this brave day.

What should we get? Shouldn't it be bread, cheese, and beer? But if you don't mind, I'd rather skip the beer. I know it sounds good to ask for it—I’m happy to ask—but I’ve never been able to enjoy it comfortably. I think I'll go with a gin and ginger. That sounds nice. More importantly, it tastes good; honestly, the only thing I don’t like about it is the gin. “Oh, good morning. We’d like some bread and cheese, please, a pint of beer, and a gin and ginger. And—um—you can leave out the gin.” Sure, I could’ve just asked for a plain ginger beer, but that sounds so bland. This way, I get to say “gin” twice. Let’s be bold on this lovely day.

After lunch a pipe, while we consider where to go next.

After lunch, we smoke a pipe while we figure out where to go next.

It is anywhere you like, you know. To the north there is Greymoor Wood, and we pass a windmill; and to the east there is the little village of Colesford which has a church without a steeple; and to the west we go quite near another wind pump; and to the south--well, we should have to cross the line pretty soon. That brings us into touch with civilization; we do not want that just yet. So the north again let it be....

It’s anywhere you want, you know. To the north, there’s Greymoor Wood, and we pass a windmill; to the east, there’s the small village of Colesford, which has a church without a steeple; to the west, we go pretty close to another wind pump; and to the south—well, we’d have to cross the line pretty soon. That would bring us into contact with civilization; we don’t want that just yet. So, let’s go north again...

This is Greymoor Wood. Yes; there is a footpath marked right through it, but footpaths are hard to see beneath such a carpet of dead leaves. I dare say we shall lose ourselves. One false step and we are off the line of dots. There you are, there’s a dot missing. We have lost the track. Now we must get out as best we can.

This is Greymoor Wood. Yes, there’s a footpath that’s marked right through it, but footpaths are hard to spot under this carpet of dead leaves. I guess we might get lost. One wrong step and we’re off the path. Look, there’s a dot missing. We’ve lost our way. Now we just have to find our way out as best as we can.

Do you know the way of telling the north by the sun? You turn the hour hand of your watch to the sun, and half-way between that and the XII is the south. Or else you turn the XII to the sun and take half-way between that and the hour hand. Anyhow you do find the south eventually after one or two experiments, and having discovered the south it is easy enough to locate the north. With your permission then we will push due north through Greymoor Wood.

Do you know how to find north using the sun? You point the hour hand of your watch at the sun, and halfway between that and the XII is south. Alternatively, you can point the XII at the sun and find halfway between that and the hour hand. Either way, after a couple of tries, you'll figure out where south is, and once you know that, it's simple to find north. If that sounds okay to you, let's head straight north through Greymoor Wood.

We are through and on the road, but it is getting late. I et us hurry on. It would be tempting to wander down to that stream and follow its banks for a little; it would be pleasant to turn into that “unmetalled, unfenced” road--ah, doesn’t one know those roads?--and let it carry us to the village of Milden, rich in both telegraph office and steeple. There is also, no more than two miles from where we stand, a contour of 600 ft.--shall we make for the view at the top of that? But no, perhaps you are right. We had best be getting home now. It is growing chilly; the sun has gone in; if we lost ourselves again, we could never find the north. Let us make for the nearest station. Widdington, isn’t it? Three miles away....

We’re on our way, but it’s getting late. Let’s hurry. It would be nice to wander down to that stream and follow its banks for a bit; it would be enjoyable to turn onto that “unpaved, unfenced” road—ah, doesn’t everyone know those roads?—and let it take us to the village of Milden, which has both a telegraph office and a steeple. There’s also a hill about two miles from where we are, rising to 600 ft.—should we head for the view from the top? But no, maybe you’re right. We should head home now. It’s getting chilly; the sun has gone behind the clouds; if we got lost again, we might never find north. Let’s head for the nearest station. Widdington, right? It’s three miles away...

There! Now we’re home again. And must you really get on with your work? Well, but it has been a jolly day, hasn’t it?

There! Now we’re home again. Do you really have to get back to your work? It’s been a fun day, hasn’t it?

The Lord Mayor

There is a story of a boy who was asked to name ten animals which inhabit the polar regions. After a little thought he answered, “Six penguins and four seals.” In the same way I suspect that, if you were asked to give the names of any three Lord Mayors of London, you would say, “Dick Whittington, and--er--Dick Whittington, and of course--er--Dick Whittington,” knowing that he held that high office three times, and being quite unable to think of anybody else. This is where I have the advantage of you. In my youth there was a joke which went like this: “Why does the Lord Mayor like pepper? Because without his K.N., he’d be ill.” I have an unfortunate habit of remembering even the worst joke, and so I can tell you, all these years after, that there was once a Lord Mayor called Knill. It is because I know the names of four Lord Mayors that I can write with such authority upon the subject.

There’s a story about a boy who was asked to name ten animals that live in the polar regions. After thinking for a moment, he replied, “Six penguins and four seals.” Similarly, I suspect that if you were asked to name any three Lord Mayors of London, you’d end up saying, “Dick Whittington, and—uh—Dick Whittington, and of course—uh—Dick Whittington,” realizing he held that title three times and struggling to think of anyone else. This is where I have the upper hand. When I was younger, there was a joke that went like this: “Why does the Lord Mayor like pepper? Because without his K.N., he'd be ill.” I have an unfortunate tendency to remember even the worst jokes, so I can tell you, even after all these years, that once there was a Lord Mayor named Knill. It’s because I know the names of four Lord Mayors that I can write about this topic with such confidence.

To be a successful Lord Mayor demands years of training. Fortunately, the aspiring apprentice has time for preparation. From the moment when he is first elected a member of the Worshipful Company of Linendrapers he can see it coming. He can say with confidence that in 1944--or ’43, if old Sir Joshua has his stroke next year, as seems probable--he will become the first citizen of London; which gives him twenty-four years in which to acquire the manner. It would be more interesting if this were not so; it would be more interesting to you and me if there were something of a struggle each year for the Lord Mayorality, so that we could put our money on our respective fancies. If, towards the end of October, we could read the Haberdashers’ nominee had been for a stripped gallop on Hackney Downs and had pulled up sweating badly; if the Mayor could send a late wire from Aldgate to tell us that the candidate from the Drysalters’ stable was refusing his turtle soup; if we could all try our luck at spotting the winner for November 9, then it is possible that the name of the new Lord Mayor might be as familiar in our mouths as that of this year’s Derby favourite. As it is, there is no excitement at all about the business. We are told casually in a corner of the paper that Sir Tuttlebury Tupkins is to be the next Lord Mayor, and we gather that it was inevitable. The name conveys nothing to us, the face is the habitual face. He duly becomes Lord Mayor and loses his identity. We can still only think of Dick Whittington.

To be a successful Lord Mayor takes years of training. Fortunately, the aspiring candidate has time to prepare. From the moment he is first elected as a member of the Worshipful Company of Linendrapers, he knows it's coming. He can confidently say that in 1944—or ’43 if old Sir Joshua has his stroke next year, which seems likely—he will become the first citizen of London; this gives him twenty-four years to learn the ropes. It would be more interesting if it were different; it would be more engaging for us if there was some competition each year for the Lord Mayor position, so we could bet on our favorites. If, towards the end of October, we could read in the paper that the Haberdashers’ nominee had taken a brisk gallop on Hackney Downs and was pulling up sweating; if the Mayor could send a last-minute message from Aldgate telling us that the candidate from the Drysalters’ team was refusing his turtle soup; if we could all take a shot at guessing the winner for November 9, then maybe the name of the new Lord Mayor would be as familiar to us as this year’s Derby favorite. As it stands, there is no excitement about the process. We’re casually informed in a small section of the paper that Sir Tuttlebury Tupkins is to be the next Lord Mayor, and we understand it was bound to happen. The name means nothing to us, and the face is just the usual one. He becomes Lord Mayor and loses his identity. We still only think of Dick Whittington.

One cannot help wondering if it is worth it. He has his crowded year of glorious life, but it is a year without a name. He is never himself, he is just the Lord Mayor. He meets all the great people of the day, soldiers, sailors, statesmen, even artists, but they would never recognize him again. He cannot say that he knows them, even though he has given them the freedom of the City or a jewelled sword. He can do nothing to make his year of office memorable; nothing that is, which his predecessor did not do before, or his successor will not do again. If he raises a Mansion House Fund for the survivors of a flood, his predecessor had an earthquake, and his successor is safe for a famine. And nobody will remember whether it was in this year or in Sir Joshua Potts’ that the record was beaten.

One can't help but wonder if it's really worth it. He has his packed year of amazing experiences, but it’s a year without a legacy. He’s never really himself; he’s just the Lord Mayor. He meets all the important people of the time—soldiers, sailors, politicians, even artists—but they wouldn’t recognize him later. He can’t claim to truly know them, even though he’s given them the freedom of the City or a jeweled sword. He can’t do anything to make his term memorable; nothing that his predecessor hasn’t done before, or that his successor won’t do again. If he starts a Mansion House Fund for flood survivors, his predecessor handled an earthquake, and his successor will prepare for a famine. And no one will remember whether it was in this year or in Sir Joshua Potts’ that the record was broken.

For this one year of anonymous greatness the aspiring Lord Mayor has to sacrifice his whole personality. He is to be the first citizen of London, but he must be very careful that London has never heard of him before. He has to live the life of a hermit, resolute neither to know nor to be known. For a year he shakes hands mechanically, but in the years before and the years afterwards, nobody, I imagine, has ever smacked him on the back. Indeed, it is doubtful if anybody has even seen him, so remote is his life from ours. He was dedicated to this from birth, or anyhow from the moment when he was first elected a member of the Worshipful Company of Linendrapers, and he has been preparing that wooden expression ever since.

For this one year of anonymous greatness, the aspiring Lord Mayor has to give up his entire personality. He is supposed to be the top citizen of London, but he has to ensure that London has never heard of him before. He needs to live like a hermit, determined not to know or be known. For a year, he shakes hands mechanically, but in the years before and after, I doubt anyone has ever given him a friendly pat on the back. In fact, it’s questionable if anyone has even seen him, so distant is his life from ours. He was destined for this from birth, or at least from the moment he was first elected as a member of the Worshipful Company of Linendrapers, and he has been perfecting that wooden expression ever since.

It is because he has had to spend so many years out of the world that a City Remembrancer is provided for him. The City Remembrancer stands at his elbow when he receives his guests and tells him who they are. Without this aid, how should he know? Perhaps it is Mr. Thomas Hardy who is arriving. “Mr. Thomas Hardy,” says the gentleman with the voice, and the Lord Mayor holds out his hand.

It’s because he has spent so many years away from the world that a City Remembrancer is assigned to him. The City Remembrancer stands by his side when he welcomes his guests and informs him who they are. Without this support, how would he know? Maybe Mr. Thomas Hardy is the one arriving. “Mr. Thomas Hardy,” says the man with the voice, and the Lord Mayor extends his hand.

“I am very glad,” he says, “to welcome such a very well-known--h’m--such a distinguished--er----”

“I’m really glad,” he says, “to welcome such a well-known—um—such a distinguished—uh—”

“Writer,” says the City Remembrancer behind the hack of his hand.

“Writer,” says the City Remembrancer behind the back of his hand.

“Such a distinguished writer. The author of so many famous biog----”

“Such a distinguished writer. The author of so many famous biog----”

“Novels,” breathes the City Remembrancer, gazing up at the ceiling.

“Novels,” sighs the City Remembrancer, looking up at the ceiling.

“So many famous novels,” continues the Lord Mayor quite undisturbed, for he is used to it by this time. “The author of East Lynne----”

“So many famous novels,” the Lord Mayor continues, completely unfazed, as he’s become accustomed to it by now. “The author of East Lynne----”

The City Remembrancer coughs and walks across to the other side of the Lord Mayor, murmuring Tess of the D’Urbervilles to the back of the Mayoral head as he goes. The Lord Mayor then repeats that he is delighted to welcome the author of Death and the Door-bells to the City, and holds out his hand to Mr. John Sargent.

The City Remembrancer coughs and walks over to the other side of the Lord Mayor, quietly mentioning Tess of the D’Urbervilles into the back of the Mayor's head as he passes by. The Lord Mayor then states again that he is happy to welcome the author of Death and the Door-bells to the City, extending his hand to Mr. John Sargent.

“The painter,” says the City Remembrancer, his lips, from long practice, hardly moving.

“The painter,” says the City Remembrancer, his lips, from long practice, barely moving.

In the sanctity of the home that evening, while removing his chains of office, the Lord Mayor (we may suppose) tells his sleepy wife what an interesting day he has had, and how Mr. Thomas Sargent, the famous statesman, and Mr. John Hardy, the sculptor, both came to lunch.

In the comfort of their home that evening, while taking off his official chains, the Lord Mayor (as we can imagine) tells his tired wife about the fascinating day he had, mentioning that Mr. Thomas Sargent, the well-known statesman, and Mr. John Hardy, the sculptor, both came over for lunch.

And all the time the year is creeping on. Another day gone. Another day nearer to that fatal November 8.... And here, inevitably, is November 8, and by to-morrow he will be that most pathetic of all living creatures, an ex-Lord Mayor of London. Where do they live, the ex-Lord Mayors? They must have a colony of their own somewhere, a Garden City in which they can live together as equals. Probably they have some arrangement by which they take it in turns to be reminiscent; Sir Tuttlebury Tupkins has “and Wednesdays” on his card, and Sir Joshua Potts receives on “3rd Mondays”; and the other Lord Mayors gather round and listen, nodding their heads. On their birthdays they give each other gold caskets, and every November 10 they march in a body to the station to welcome the new arrival. Poor fellow, the tears are streaming down his cheeks, and his paunch is shaken with sobs, but there is a hot bowl of turtle soup waiting for him at Lady Tupkins’ house, The Mansion Cottage, and he will soon feel more comfortable. He has been allotted the “4th Fridays,” and it is hoped that by Christmas he will have settled down quite happily at Ichabod Lodge.

And all the while, the year keeps moving forward. Another day gone. Another day closer to that fateful November 8... And here, inevitably, is November 8, and by tomorrow he will be the most pathetic of all living creatures, an ex-Lord Mayor of London. Where do ex-Lord Mayors live? They must have a community of their own somewhere, a Garden City where they can live together as equals. They probably have some system where they take turns reminiscing; Sir Tuttlebury Tupkins has “and Wednesdays” on his schedule, and Sir Joshua Potts hosts on “3rd Mondays”; and the other Lord Mayors gather around, listening and nodding their heads. On their birthdays, they gift each other gold boxes, and every November 10, they all march to the station to greet the new arrival. Poor guy, tears are streaming down his cheeks, and he’s shaking with sobs, but there’s a hot bowl of turtle soup waiting for him at Lady Tupkins’ house, The Mansion Cottage, and he will soon feel more at ease. He’s been assigned the “4th Fridays,” and it’s hoped that by Christmas, he will have settled in quite happily at Ichabod Lodge.

The Holiday Problem

The time for a summer holiday is May, June. July, August, and September--with, perhaps a fortnight in October if the weather holds up. But it is difficult to cram all this into the few short weeks allowed to most of us. We are faced accordingly with the business of singling out one month from the others--a business invidious enough to a lover of the country, but still more so to one who loves London as well. The question for him is not only which month is most wonderful by the sea, but also which month is most tolerable out of town.

The best time for a summer vacation is May, June, July, August, and September—with maybe a couple of weeks in October if the weather stays nice. But it's tough to fit all that into the few short weeks most of us get. So we have the task of picking one month over the others—a challenge for anyone who loves the countryside, but even more so for someone who loves London just as much. For them, it's not just about which month is the best by the sea, but also which month is the most bearable away from the city.

I would wash my hands of London in May and come back brown from cricket and golf and sailing in September with willingness. Alas I it is impossible. But if I pick out July as the month for the open-air life, I begin immediately to think of the superiority of July over June as a month to spend in London. Not but what June is a delightful month in town, and May and August for that matter. In May, for instance----

I would distance myself from London in May and return tanned from cricket, golf, and sailing in September, eager to be back. Unfortunately, that's not possible. However, if I choose July for an outdoor lifestyle, I quickly start to consider how July is better than June for spending time in London. That’s not to say June isn’t a lovely month in the city, and neither is May or August, for that matter. For example, in May—

Let us go into this question. May, of course, is hopeless for a holiday. One must be near one’s tailor in May to see about one’s summer clothes. Choosing a flannel suit in May is one of the moments of one’s life--only equalled by certain other great moments at the hosier’s and hatter’s. “Ne’er cast a clout till May be out” says a particularly idiotic saw, but as you have already disregarded it by casting your fur coat, you may as well go through with the business now. Socks; I ask you to think of summer socks. Have you ordered your half-hose yet? No. Then how can you go away for your holiday?

Let’s dive into this question. May, of course, isn’t great for a vacation. You need to be close to your tailor in May to sort out your summer clothes. Picking out a flannel suit in May is one of those key moments in life—only matched by those important times at the sock shop and the hat store. “Don’t take off your winter clothes until May is over,” says one particularly silly saying, but since you’ve already ignored it by putting away your fur coat, you might as well finish the job now. Socks; I want you to think about summer socks. Have you ordered your ankle socks yet? No? Then how can you leave for vacation?

Again, taxicabs pull down their shutters in May, and you are able to see and be seen as you drive through London. Never forget when you drive in a taxi that you own the car absolutely as long as the clock is ticking; that you are a motorist, a fit member for the Royal Automobile Club; that the driver is your chauffeur to obey your orders; and, best of all, that, May being here, you can put your feet upon the seat opposite in the sight of everybody. Will you miss the glory? In June and July it will have lost something. Pay your five shillings in May and expand, live; pay your five pounds if you like and drive all down the Cromwell Road. Don’t bury yourself in Devonshire.

Again, taxis put their shutters down in May, and you can see and be seen as you drive through London. Never forget that when you’re in a taxi, you own the car completely as long as the meter is running; that you are a driver, a proper member of the Royal Automobile Club; that the driver is your chauffeur who must follow your commands; and, best of all, that since it's May, you can put your feet up on the seat opposite for everyone to see. Will you miss the glory? In June and July, it will have lost some of its charm. Pay your five shillings in May and enjoy life; pay your five pounds if you want and drive all the way down Cromwell Road. Don’t shut yourself away in Devonshire.

The long light evenings of June in London! The dances, the dinners in the warm nights of June! The window-boxes in the squares, the pretty people in the parks; are we going to leave them? There is so much going on. We may not be in it, but we must be in London to feel that we are helping. They also serve who only stand and stare. Besides--I put it to you--strawberries are ripe in June. You will never get enough in Cumberland or wherever you are. Not good ones; not the shilling-a-seed kind.

The long, bright evenings of June in London! The parties, the dinners on the warm nights of June! The flower boxes in the squares, the beautiful people in the parks; are we really going to leave them? There’s so much happening. We might not be a part of it, but we have to be in London to feel like we’re contributing. Those who only stand and watch are valuable too. Besides—I ask you—strawberries are ripe in June. You’ll never get enough in Cumberland or wherever you are. Not the good ones; not the shilling-a-seed kind.

Is it wise to go away in July? What about the Varsity match and Gentlemen v. Players? You must be at Lord’s for those. Yes; July is the month for Lord’s. Drive there, I beg you, in a hansom, if indeed there is still one left. A taxi by all means in May or when you are in a hurry, but a day at Lord’s must be taken deliberately. Drive there at your leisure; breathe deeply. Do not be afraid of taking your seat before play begins--you can buy a Sportsman on the ground and read how Vallingwick nearly beat Upper Finchley. It is all part of the great game, and if you are to enjoy your day truly, then you must go with this feeling in the back of your mind--that you ought really to be working. That is the right condiment for a cricket match.

Is it a good idea to leave in July? What about the Varsity match and Gentlemen vs. Players? You need to be at Lord’s for those. Yes, July is the month for Lord’s. I urge you to take a cab there, if there’s still one around. A taxi is fine in May or when you’re in a hurry, but a day at Lord’s should be enjoyed slowly. Take your time getting there; breathe deeply. Don’t worry about taking your seat before the game starts—you can grab a Sportsman on-site and read about how Vallingwick almost beat Upper Finchley. It’s all part of the experience, and if you want to truly enjoy your day, you should have this thought in the back of your mind—that you should really be working. That’s the perfect seasoning for a cricket match.

Yes; we must be near St. John’s Wood in July, but what about August? Everybody, you say, goes away in August; but is not that rather a reason for staying? I don’t bother to point out that the country will be crowded, only that London will be so pleasantly empty. In August and September you can wander about in your oldest clothes and nobody will mind. You can get a seat for any play without difficulty--indeed, without paying, if you know the way. It is a rare time for seeing the old churches of the City or for exploring the South Kensington Museum. London is not London in August and September; it is a jolly old town that you have never seen before. You can dine at the Savoy in your shirt sleeves--well, nearly. I mean, that gives you the idea. And, best of all, your friends will all be enjoying themselves in the country, and they will ask you down for week-ends. Robinson, who is having a cricket week for his schoolboy sons, and Smith, who has hired a yacht, will be glad to see you from Friday to Tuesday. If you had gone to Switzerland for the month, you couldn’t have accepted their kind invitations. “How I wish,” you would have said as you paid the extra centimes on their letters, “how I wish I had taken my holiday in June.” On the other hand, in June----

Yes; we must be near St. John’s Wood in July, but what about August? Everyone, you say, goes away in August; but isn't that a reason to stay? I won't bother to mention that the countryside will be packed, just that London will be so nicely empty. In August and September, you can stroll around in your oldest clothes and nobody will care. You can get a seat for any show without any trouble—indeed, even for free, if you know the tricks. It’s a perfect time to visit the old churches in the City or to check out the South Kensington Museum. London isn’t really London in August and September; it’s a cheerful old city that you’ve never experienced before. You can dine at the Savoy in your shirt sleeves—well, almost. You get the idea. And, best of all, your friends will all be having fun in the countryside, and they'll invite you for weekend getaways. Robinson, who is hosting a cricket week for his schoolboy sons, and Smith, who has rented a yacht, will be happy to see you from Friday to Tuesday. If you had gone to Switzerland for the month, you wouldn’t have been able to accept their generous invites. “How I wish,” you would have said as you paid the extra fees on their letters, “how I wish I had taken my holiday in June.” On the other hand, in June----

Well, you see how difficult it is for you. Of course, I don’t really mind what you do. For myself I have almost decided to have a week in each month. The advantage of this is that I shall go away four times instead of once. There is no joy in the world to equal that of strolling after a London porter who is looking for an empty smoker in which to put your golf clubs. To do it four times, each time with the knowledge of a week’s holiday ahead, is almost more than man deserves. True that by this means I shall also come back four times instead of once, but to a lover of London that is no great matter. Indeed, I like it so.

Well, you can see how hard this is for you. Honestly, I don’t really care what you decide. As for me, I’ve pretty much made up my mind to take a week off each month. The upside of that is I’ll get to get away four times instead of just once. There’s no joy in the world quite like following a London porter who’s searching for an empty carriage to stash your golf clubs. Doing that four times, each time knowing a week off is ahead, is almost more than anyone deserves. Sure, I’ll also be coming back four times instead of just once, but for someone who loves London, that’s not a big deal. In fact, I enjoy it that way.

And another advantage is that I can take five weeks in this way while deluding my conscience into thinking that I am only taking four. A holiday taken in a lump is taken and over. Taken in weeks, with odd days at each end of the weeks, it always leaves a margin for error. I shall take care that the error is on the right side. And if anybody grumbles, “Why, you’re always going away,” I shall answer with dignity, “Confound it! I’m always coming back.”

And another advantage is that I can take five weeks this way while tricking my conscience into believing I’m only taking four. A holiday taken all at once is done and over with. But if I spread it out over weeks, with a few random days on either end, it always leaves room for a little wiggle. I’ll make sure that wiggle is in my favor. And if anyone complains, “Why are you always going away?” I’ll reply with dignity, “Darn it! I’m always coming back.”

The Burlington Arcade

It is the fashion, I understand, to be late for dinner, but punctual for lunch. What the perfect gentleman does when he accepts an invitation to breakfast I do not know. Possibly he has to be early. But for lunch the guests should arrive at the very stroke of the appointed hour, even though it leads to a certain congestion on the mat.

It’s trendy now to be late for dinner but on time for lunch. I’m not sure what a perfect gentleman does when he gets an invitation to breakfast. Maybe he has to show up early. But for lunch, guests should arrive right on the dot, even if it causes a bit of a crowd by the door.

My engagement was for one-thirty, and for a little while my reputation seemed to be in jeopardy. Two circumstances contributed to this. The first one was the ever-present difficulty in these busy days of synchronizing an arrival. A prudent man allows himself time for being pushed off the first half-dozen omnibuses and trusts to surging up with the seventh wave. I was so unlucky as to cleave my way on to the first ’bus of all, with the result that when I descended from it I was a good ten minutes early. Well, that was bad enough. But, just as I was approaching the door, I realized that my calculations had been made for a one o’clock lunch. It was now ten to one; I had forty minutes in hand.

My meeting was scheduled for one-thirty, and for a bit, my reputation seemed to be at risk. Two things contributed to this. The first was the constant challenge of coordinating an arrival during these busy times. A wise person gives themselves enough time to miss the first few buses and hopes to catch the next one. Unfortunately, I managed to get on the very first bus, which meant that when I got off, I was a good ten minutes early. That was frustrating enough. But just as I was walking up to the door, I realized that I had planned for a one o'clock lunch. It was now ten to one; I had forty minutes to spare.

It is very difficult to know what to do with forty minutes in the middle of Piccadilly, particularly when it is raining. Until a year ago I had had a club there, and I had actually resigned from it (how little one foresees the future!) on the plea that I never had occasion to use it. I felt that I would cheerfully have paid the subscription for the rest of my life in order to have had the loan of its roof at that moment. My new club--like the National Gallery and the British Museum, those refuges for the wet Londoner--was too far away. The Academy had not yet opened.

It’s really tough to figure out what to do with forty minutes in the middle of Piccadilly, especially when it’s raining. Until a year ago, I was a member of a club there, and I actually resigned from it (who could have predicted this future?) claiming I never had a reason to use it. I realized I would have happily paid the membership for the rest of my life just to have used its roof at that moment. My new club—like the National Gallery and the British Museum, those safe havens for a soaked Londoner—was too far away. The Academy hadn’t opened yet.

And then a sudden inspiration drew me into the Burlington Arcade. They say that the churches of London are ill-attended nowadays, but at least St. James, Piccadilly, can have no cause for complaint, for I suppose that the merchants of the Arcade, and all those dependent on them, repair thither twice weekly to pray for wet weather. The Burlington Arcade is indeed a beautiful place on a wet day. One can move leisurely from window to window, passing from silk pyjamas to bead necklaces and from bead necklaces back to silk pyjamas again; one can look for a break in the weather from either the north or the south; and at the south end there is a clock conveniently placed for those who have a watch waiting its turn at the repairer’s and a luncheon engagement in forty minutes.

And then a sudden idea tempted me into the Burlington Arcade. They say that the churches of London don’t get much attendance these days, but at least St. James, Piccadilly, has no reason to complain, since I guess the merchants of the Arcade and everyone who relies on them come here twice a week to pray for rainy weather. The Burlington Arcade is truly a lovely spot on a rainy day. You can stroll leisurely from window to window, going from silk pajamas to bead necklaces and back to silk pajamas again; you can check for a break in the weather from either the north or the south; and at the south end, there’s a clock conveniently located for those with a watch waiting to be repaired and a lunch date in forty minutes.

For a long time I hesitated between a bead necklace and a pair of pyjamas. A few coloured stones on a chain were introduced to the umbrella-less onlooker as “The Latest Fashion,” followed by the announcement, superfluous in the circumstances, that it was “Very Stylish.” It came as a shock to read further that one could be in the fashion for so little a sum as six shillings. There were other necklaces at the same price but of entirely different design, which were equally “Stylish,” and of a fashion no less up to date. In this the merchant seemed to me to have made a mistake; for the whole glory of wearing “The Latest Fashion” is the realization that the other woman has just missed it by a bead or two. A fashion must be exclusive. St. James, Piccadilly, is all very well, but one has also to consider how to draw the umbrella-less within after one has got their noses to the shop window.

For a long time, I debated between a bead necklace and a pair of pajamas. A few colored stones on a chain were presented to the umbrella-less onlooker as “The Latest Fashion,” along with the unnecessary announcement that it was “Very Stylish.” I was shocked to read that you could be fashionable for as little as six shillings. There were other necklaces at the same price, but with completely different designs, which were also considered “Stylish” and just as trendy. I thought the merchant had made a mistake here; the whole point of wearing “The Latest Fashion” is realizing that the other woman just missed it by a bead or two. Fashion needs to be exclusive. St. James, Piccadilly, is great, but you also have to think about how to get the umbrella-less to come inside after they’ve pressed their noses against the shop window.

I passed on to the pyjamas, which seemed to be mostly in regimental colours. This war came upon us too suddenly, so that most of us rushed into the army without a proper consideration of essentials. I doubt if anyone who enlisted in the early days stopped to ask himself whether the regimental colours would suit him. It will be different in the next war. If anybody joins the infantry at all (which is doubtful), he will at least join a regiment whose pyjamas may be worn with self-respect in the happy peace days.

I moved on to the pajamas, which were mostly in regimental colors. This war hit us too suddenly, so most of us jumped into the army without really thinking things through. I doubt anyone who signed up in the early days even stopped to consider whether the regimental colors would look good on them. It’ll be different in the next war. If anyone decides to join the infantry again (which is uncertain), at least they’ll join a regiment whose pajamas can be worn with pride in the good peacetime.

There are objections to turning up to lunch (however warmly invited) with a pair of pyjamas under the arm. It looks as though you might stay too long. I moved on to another row of bead necklaces. They offered themselves for two shillings, and all that the owner could find to say for them was that they were “Quite New.” If he meant that nobody had ever worn such a necklace before, he was probably right, but I feel that he could have done better for them than this, and that, “As supplied to the Queen of Denmark,” or something of the sort, would have justified an increase to two and threepence.

There are objections to showing up to lunch (even with a warm invitation) carrying a pair of pajamas. It gives the impression you might overstay your welcome. I moved on to another display of bead necklaces. They were priced at two shillings, and the only thing the owner could say about them was that they were “Quite New.” If he meant that no one had ever worn such a necklace before, he was probably right, but I think he could have done better than that. Something like, “As worn by the Queen of Denmark,” or something similar would have justified raising the price to two and threepence.

By this time nearly everybody was lunching except myself, and my clock said one twenty-five. If I were to arrive with that exact punctuality upon which I so credit myself, I must buy my bead necklace upon some other day. I said good-bye to the Burlington Arcade, and stepped out of it with the air of a man who has done a successful morning’s shopping. A clock in the hall was striking one-thirty as I entered. Then I remembered. It was Tuesday’s lunch which was to be at one-thirty. To-day’s was at one o’clock... However, I had discovered the Burlington Arcade.

At this point, almost everyone was having lunch except for me, and my clock said one twenty-five. If I wanted to arrive precisely on time, which I pride myself on, I'd have to get my bead necklace another day. I said goodbye to the Burlington Arcade and stepped out of it like a man who had a successful morning shopping. A clock in the hall was chiming one-thirty as I walked in. Then it hit me. Tuesday's lunch was scheduled for one-thirty. Today's was at one o'clock... But I had discovered the Burlington Arcade.

State Lotteries

The popular argument against the State Lottery is an assertion that it will encourage the gambling spirit. The popular argument in favour of the State Lottery is an assertion that it is hypocritical to say that it will encourage the gambling spirit, because the gambling spirit is already amongst us. Having listened to a good deal of this sort of argument on both sides, I thought it would be well to look up the word “gamble” in my dictionary. I found it next to “gamboge,” and I can now tell you all about it.

The common argument against the State Lottery is that it will promote a gambling mentality. The main argument in favor of the State Lottery is that it's hypocritical to claim it will promote gambling since that mentality already exists among us. After hearing a lot of this kind of debate from both sides, I decided to look up the word “gamble” in my dictionary. I found it right next to “gamboge,” and now I can share everything I learned about it.

To gamble, says my dictionary, is “to play for money in games of skill or chance,” and it adds the information that the word is derived from the Anglo-Saxon gamen, which means “a game”. Now, to me this definition is particularly interesting, because it justifies all that I have been thinking about the gambling spirit in connexion with Premium Bonds. I am against Premium Bonds, but not for the popular reason. I am against them because (as it seems to me) there is so very little of the gamble about them. And now that I have looked up “gamble” in the dictionary, I see that I was right. The “chance” element in a state lottery is obvious enough, but the “game” element is entirely absent. It is nothing so harmless and so human as the gambling spirit which Premium Bonds would encourage.

To gamble, according to my dictionary, means “to play for money in games of skill or chance,” and it points out that the term comes from the Anglo-Saxon gamen, which translates to “a game.” I find this definition particularly interesting because it backs up what I've been thinking about the gambling spirit in relation to Premium Bonds. I'm against Premium Bonds, but not for the usual reason. I'm opposed to them because, in my opinion, they lack any real element of chance. And now that I've looked up “gamble” in the dictionary, I realize I was right. The element of “chance” in a state lottery is clear enough, but the “game” element is completely missing. It doesn't embody the harmless and human spirit of gambling that Premium Bonds would encourage.

We play for money in games of skill or chance--bridge, for instance. But it isn’t only of the money we are thinking. We get pleasure out of the game. Probably we prefer it to a game of greater chance, such as vingt-et-un. But even at vingt-et-un or baccarat there is something more than chance which is taking a hand in the game; not skill, perhaps, but at least personality. If you are only throwing dice, you are engaged in a personal struggle with another man, and you are directing the struggle to this extent, that you can call the value of the stakes, and decide whether to go on or to stop. And is there any man who, having made a fortune at Monte Carlo, will admit that he owes it entirely to chance? Will he not rather attribute it to his wonderful system, or if not to that, at any rate to his wonderful nerve, his perseverance, or his recklessness?

We play for money in games of skill or chance—like bridge, for example. But it’s not just about the money we’re thinking of. We enjoy the game itself. We probably prefer it to games with more chance involved, like blackjack. But even in blackjack or baccarat, there’s something more than just luck at play; it might not be skill, but there’s definitely a personal element. When you’re only rolling dice, you’re in a personal competition with someone else, and you have some control over the situation, as you can decide the stakes and whether to continue or stop. And is there anyone who, after making a fortune in Monte Carlo, would admit it was purely chance? Wouldn’t they rather credit it to their amazing strategy, or if not that, then at least to their courage, determination, or boldness?

The “game” element, then, comes into all these forms of gambling, and still more strongly does it pervade that most common form of gambling, betting on horses. I do not suggest that the street-corner boy who puts a shilling both ways on Bronchitis knows anything whatever about horses, but at least he thinks he does; and if he wins five shillings on that happy afternoon when Bronchitis proves himself to be the 2.30 winner, his pleasure will not be solely in the money. The thought that he is such a skilful follower of form, that he has something of the national eye for a horse, will give him as much pleasure as can be extracted from the five shillings itself.

The “game” aspect, then, is present in all these forms of gambling, and it's even more pronounced in the most popular kind, betting on horses. I’m not saying that the kid on the corner who bets a shilling on each side for Bronchitis knows anything about horses, but he at least thinks he does; and if he wins five shillings on that lucky afternoon when Bronchitis takes the 2:30 race, his joy won’t just come from the money. The idea that he’s a smart player in spotting winners, that he has a bit of that national knack for picking horses, will bring him as much happiness as the five shillings itself.

This, then, is the gambling spirit. It has its dangers, certainly, hut it is not entirely an evil spirit. It is possible that the State should not encourage it, but it is not called upon to exorcise it with bell, and book, and candle. I am not sure that I should favour a State gamble, but my arguments against it would be much the same as my arguments against State cricket or the solemn official endowment and recognition of any other jolly game. However, I need not trouble you with those arguments now, for nothing so harmless as a State gamble has ever been suggested. Instead, we have from time to time a State lottery offered to us, and that is a very different proposition.

This is the spirit of gambling. It has its risks, for sure, but it's not entirely negative. The government might not want to promote it, but they're not required to completely eliminate it in a dramatic way. I’m not really sure I’d support a government-run gambling operation, but my reasons against it would be similar to my reasons against government-sponsored cricket or any other fun game being officially recognized. However, I won't bore you with those reasons right now, since nothing as harmless as a government gambling scheme has been proposed. Instead, we occasionally have a government lottery offered to us, and that's a very different matter.

For in a State lottery--with daily prizes of £50,000--the game (or gambling) element does not exist. Buy your £100 bond, as a thousand placards will urge you to do, and you simply take part in a cold-blooded attempt to acquire money without working for it. You can take no personal interest whatever in the manner of acquiring it. Somebody turns a handle, and perhaps your number comes out. More probably it doesn’t. If it doesn’t, you can call yourself a fool for having thrown away your savings; if it does--well, you have got the money. May you be happy with it! But you have considerably less on which to congratulate yourself than had the street-corner boy who backed Bronchitis. He had an eye for a horse. Probably you hadn’t even an eye for a row of figures.

For a state lottery—with daily prizes of £50,000—the gaming aspect just isn’t there. You buy your £100 bond, as a thousand ads will tell you to do, and you’re simply participating in a heartless attempt to get money without putting in any work. You can't take any personal interest in how you get it. Someone turns a handle, and maybe your number gets picked. More likely it doesn't. If it doesn’t, you can call yourself foolish for wasting your savings; if it does—well, you've got the money. Hope it makes you happy! But you've got a lot less to be proud of than the kid on the corner who bet on Bronchitis. He had an eye for a horse. You probably didn’t even have an eye for a string of numbers.

Moreover, the State would be giving its official approval to the unearned fortune. In these days, when the worker is asking for a week of so many less hours and so many more shillings, the State would answer: “I can show you a better way than that. What do you say to no work at all, and £20 a week for it?” At a time when the one cry is “Production!” the State adds (behind its hand), “Buy a Premium Bond, and let the other man produce for you.” After all these years in which we have been slowly progressing towards the idea of a more equitable distribution of wealth, the Government would show us the really equitable way; it would collect the savings of the many, and re-distribute them among the few. Instead of a million ten-pound citizens, we should have a thousand ten-thousand-pounders and 999,000 with nothing. That would be the official way of making the country happy and contented. But, in fact, our social and political controversies are not kept alive by such arguments as these, nor by the answers which can legitimately be made to such arguments. The case of the average man in favour of State lotteries is, quite simply, that he does not like Dr. Clifford. The case of the average man against State lotteries is equally simple; he cannot bear to be on the same side as Mr. Bottomley.

Moreover, the State would be giving its official approval to the unearned wealth. These days, when workers are asking for shorter hours and higher pay, the State would reply: “I can offer you something better. How about no work at all and £20 a week for it?” At a time when the main demand is “Production!” the State quietly adds, “Buy a Premium Bond, and let someone else do the producing for you.” After all these years of slowly moving towards a fairer distribution of wealth, the Government would reveal the truly fair method; it would gather the savings of many and distribute them among the few. Instead of a million citizens with ten pounds each, we would have a thousand people with ten thousand pounds and 999,000 with nothing. That would be the official way to make the country happy and content. However, our social and political debates aren't kept alive by such arguments or the responses they invite. The average person who supports State lotteries does so simply because he doesn't like Dr. Clifford. Conversely, the average person who opposes State lotteries feels the same way about being on the same side as Mr. Bottomley.

The Record Lie

I have just seen it quoted again. Yes, it appears solemnly in print, even now, at the end of the greatest war in history. Si vis pacem, para bellum. And the writer goes on to say that the League of Nations is all very well, but unfortunately we are “not angels.” Dear, dear!

I just saw it quoted again. Yes, it shows up seriously in print, even now, at the end of the biggest war in history. Si vis pacem, para bellum. And the writer continues to say that the League of Nations is great and all, but unfortunately we are “not angels.” Goodness!

Being separated for the moment from my book of quotations, I cannot say who was the Roman thinker who first gave this brilliant paradox to the world, but I imagine him a fat, easy-going gentleman, who occasionally threw off good things after dinner. He never thought very much of Si vis pacem, para bellum; it was not one of his best; but it seemed to please some of his political friends, one of whom asked if he might use it in his next speech in the Senate. Our fat gentleman said: “Certainly, if you like,” and added, with unusual frankness: “I don’t quite know what it means.” But the other did not think that that would matter very much. So he quoted it, and it had a considerable vogue... and by and by they returned to the place from which they had come, leaving behind them the record of the ages, the lie which has caused more suffering than anything the Devil could have invented for himself. Two thousand years from now people will still be quoting it, and killing each other on the strength of it. Or perhaps I am wrong. Perhaps two thousand years from now, if the English language is sufficiently dead by then, the world will have some casual paradox of Bernard Shaw’s or Oscar Wilde’s on its lips, passing it reverently from mouth to mouth as if it were Holy Writ, and dropping bombs on Mars to show that they know what it means. For a quotation is a handy thing to have about, saving one the trouble of thinking for oneself, always a laborious business.

Being away from my quote book right now, I can't recall which Roman thinker first shared this clever paradox, but I picture him as a chubby, easy-going guy who occasionally came up with good insights after dinner. He didn't think much of Si vis pacem, para bellum; it wasn't one of his best lines, but it seemed to resonate with some of his political buddies. One of them asked if he could use it in his next Senate speech. Our chubby friend said, “Sure, if you want to,” and candidly added, “I’m not really sure what it means.” But the other guy didn’t think that would matter too much. So he quoted it, and it became quite popular... eventually, they went back to where they came from, leaving behind a legacy of suffering greater than anything the Devil could have dreamed up. Two thousand years from now, people will still be quoting it and fighting over it. Or maybe I’m wrong. Maybe in two thousand years, if the English language is pretty much dead by then, the world will be quoting some offhand paradox from Bernard Shaw or Oscar Wilde, sharing it reverently as if it were sacred text, while dropping bombs on Mars to prove their understanding. After all, a quote is a useful thing to have around; it saves one the hassle of thinking for oneself, which is always a tedious task.

Si vis pacem, para bellum. Yes, it sounds well. It has a conclusive ring about it, particularly if the speaker stops there for a moment and drinks a glass of water. “If you want peace, prepare for war,” is not quite so convincing; that might have been his own idea, evolved while running after a motor-bus in the morning; we should not be so ready to accept it as Gospel. But Si vis pacem----! It is almost blasphemous to doubt it.

If you want peace, prepare for war. Yes, it sounds good. It has a strong impact, especially if the speaker pauses for a moment and takes a sip of water. “If you want peace, prepare for war” isn't as convincing; that might have been his own thought, developed while chasing a bus in the morning; we shouldn't be so quick to take it as truth. But Si vis pacem----! It's almost sacrilegious to question it.

Suppose for a moment that it is true. Well, but this certainly is true: Si vis bellum, para bellum. So it follows that preparation for war means nothing; it does not necessarily mean that you want war, it does not necessarily mean that you want peace; it is an action which is as likely to have been inspired by an evil motive as by a good motive. When a gentleman with a van calls for your furniture you have means of ascertaining whether he is the furniture-remover whom you ordered or the burglar whom you didn’t order, but there is no way of discovering which of two Latin tags is inspiring a nation’s armaments. Si vis pacem, para bellum--it is a delightful excuse. Germany was using it up to the last moment.

Imagine for a moment that it’s true. Well, this is definitely true: Si vis bellum, para bellum. So it follows that preparing for war doesn’t mean anything; it doesn’t necessarily mean you want war, and it doesn’t necessarily mean you want peace; it’s an action that could be motivated by either good or evil intentions. When a guy with a van comes to pick up your furniture, you can figure out if he’s the mover you hired or a burglar you didn’t, but there’s no way to tell which of two Latin phrases is driving a country’s military buildup. Si vis pacem, para bellum—it’s a great excuse. Germany was using it right up until the last moment.

However, I can produce a third tag in the same language, which is worth consideration. Si vis amare bellum, para bellum--said by Quintus Balbus the Younger five minutes before he was called a pro-Carthaginian. There seems to be something in it. I have been told by women that it is great fun putting on a new frock, but I understand that they like going out in it afterwards. After years in the schools a painter does want to show the public what he has learnt. Soldiers who have given their lives to preparing for war may be different; they may be quite content to play about at manoeuvres and answer examination papers. I learnt my golf (such as it is) by driving into a net. Perhaps, if I had had the soldier’s temperament, I should still be driving into a net quite happily. On the other hand, soldiers may be just like other people, and having prepared for a thing may want to do it.

However, I can come up with a third statement in the same language that’s worth considering. Si vis amare bellum, para bellum—said by Quintus Balbus the Younger just five minutes before he was labeled pro-Carthaginian. There seems to be something to it. I've heard from women that it’s a lot of fun to wear a new dress, but I get that they enjoy going out in it afterward. After years of training, a painter really wants to show the world what they’ve learned. Soldiers who have dedicated their lives to preparing for war might be different; they might be perfectly fine just going through drills and filling out test papers. I learned my golf (as limited as it is) by hitting into a net. Maybe if I had the mindset of a soldier, I'd still be happily hitting into a net. On the flip side, soldiers could be just like everyone else, and after all their preparation, they may want to actually engage in the real thing.

No; it is a pity, but Universal Peace will hardly come as the result of universal preparedness for war, as these dear people seem to hope. It will only come as the result of a universal feeling that war is the most babyish and laughably idiotic thing that this poor world has evolved. Our writer says sadly that there is no hope of doing without armies--we are not angels. It is not a question of “not being angels,” it is a question of not being childish lunatics. Possibly there is no hope of this either, but I think we might make an effort.

No; it's a shame, but true global peace is unlikely to come from being fully prepared for war, as these well-meaning people seem to believe. It will only arrive when we all recognize that war is the most childish and ridiculous thing this poor world has created. Our author expresses sadness over the idea that we can't exist without armies—we aren't angels. It's not about "not being angels"; it's about not being childish lunatics. There may be no hope for that either, but I think we should at least try.

For opinions do spread, if one holds them firmly oneself and is not afraid of confessing them. A si-vis-pacem gentleman said to me once, with a sneer: “How are you going to do it? Speeches and pamphlets?” Well, that was how Christianity got about, even though Paul’s letters did not appear in a daily paper with a circulation of a million and a telegraphic service to every part of the world.

For opinions do spread if you hold them firmly yourself and aren’t afraid to share them. A si-vis-pacem gentleman once sneered at me, saying, “How are you going to do it? Speeches and pamphlets?” Well, that’s how Christianity spread, even though Paul’s letters didn’t appear in a daily newspaper with a million copies and a telegraphic service to every corner of the globe.

But perhaps Christianity is an unfortunate example to give in an argument about war; one begins to ask oneself if Christianity has spread as much as one thought. There are dear people, of course, to whom it has been revealed in the night that God is really much more interested in nations than in persons; it is not your soul or my soul that He is concerned about, but the British Empire’s. Germany He dislikes (although the Germans were under a silly misapprehension about this once), and though the Japanese do not worship Him, yet they are such active little fellows, not to say Allies of England, that they too are under His special protection. And when He deprecated lying and stealing and murder and bearing false witness, and all those things, He meant that if they were done in a really wholesale way--by nations, not by individuals--then it did not matter; for He can forgive a nation anything, having so much more interest in it. All of which may be true, but it is not Christianity.

But maybe Christianity isn't the best example to use in a discussion about war; it makes you wonder if Christianity has spread as much as we thought. There are certainly people who believe that God is actually much more focused on nations than individuals; it’s not about your soul or my soul, but about the British Empire's. He has a dislike for Germany (even though the Germans were once under a silly misunderstanding about this), and while the Japanese don’t worship Him, they are such active little players, not to mention Allies of England, that they too seem to be under His special protection. When He spoke out against lying, stealing, murder, and bearing false witness, He meant that if those things happened on a massive scale—by nations rather than individuals—then it didn’t really matter; because He can forgive a nation anything, having so much more interest in it. All of this might be true, but it’s not Christianity.

However, as our writer says, “we are not angels,” and apparently he thinks that it would be rather wicked of us to try to be. Perhaps he is right.

However, as our writer says, “we are not angels,” and it seems he believes it would be pretty wrong of us to try to be. Maybe he’s right.

Wedding Bells

Champagne is often pleasant at lunch, it is always delightful at dinner, and it is an absolute necessity, if one is to talk freely about oneself afterwards, at a dance supper. But champagne for tea is horrible. Perhaps this is why a wedding always finds me melancholy next morning. “She has married the wrong man,” I say to myself. “I wonder if it is too late to tell her.”

Champagne is usually nice at lunch, always enjoyable at dinner, and a must-have if you want to chat openly about yourself later at a dance party. But having champagne at tea is terrible. Maybe that's why I always feel down the morning after a wedding. “She married the wrong guy,” I think to myself. “I wonder if it’s too late to tell her.”

The trouble of answering the invitation and of thinking of something to give more original than a toast rack should, one feels, have its compensations. From each wedding that I attend I expect an afternoon’s enjoyment in return for my egg stand. For one thing I have my best clothes on. Few people have seen me in them (and these few won’t believe it), so that from the very beginning the day has a certain freshness. It is not an ordinary day. It starts with this advantage, that in my best clothes I am not difficult to please. The world smiles upon me.

The hassle of responding to the invitation and trying to think of something more unique than a toast rack should, I think, come with its perks. From every wedding I go to, I expect an enjoyable afternoon in exchange for my egg stand. For one thing, I’m wearing my best clothes. Not many people have seen me in them (and those who have won't even believe it), so right from the start, the day has a certain freshness. It’s not just an ordinary day. It has the benefit that in my best clothes, I’m easy to please. The world is smiling at me.

Once I am in church, however, my calm begins to leave me. As time wears on, and the organist invents more and more tunes, I tremble lest the bride has forgotten the day. The choir is waiting for her; the bridegroom is waiting for her. I--I also--wait. What if she has changed her mind at the last minute? But no. The organist has sailed into his set piece; the choir advances; follows the bride looking so lonely that I long to comfort her and remind her of my egg stand; and, last of all, the pretty bridesmaids. The clergyman begins his drone.

Once I’m in church, though, my calm starts to fade. As time passes and the organist plays more and more tunes, I worry the bride has forgotten about the day. The choir is waiting for her; the bridegroom is waiting for her. I—I'm also waiting. What if she changed her mind at the last minute? But no. The organist has launched into his big piece; the choir moves forward; the bride follows, looking so lonely that I want to comfort her and remind her about my egg stand; and finally, the pretty bridesmaids come in. The clergyman begins his monotonous speech.

You would think that, reassured by the presence of the bride, I could be happy now. But there is still much to bother me. The bridegroom is showing signs of having forgotten his part, the bride can’t get her glove off, one of the bridesmaids is treading on my hat. Worse than all this, there is a painful want of unanimity among the congregation as to when we stand up and when we sit down. Sometimes I am alone and sitting when everybody else is standing, and that is easy to bear; but sometimes I find myself standing when everybody else is sitting, and that is very hard.

You would think that with the bride being here, I’d feel happy right now. But there are still a lot of things bothering me. The groom seems to have forgotten what he’s supposed to do, the bride can’t get her glove off, and one of the bridesmaids is stepping on my hat. Worst of all, there’s a frustrating lack of agreement among the guests about when we should stand and when we should sit. Sometimes I’m the only one sitting while everyone else is standing, and that’s not too bad; but other times, I’m the only one standing while everyone else is sitting, and that’s really tough.

They have gone to the vestry. The choir sings an anthem to while away the kissing-time, and, right or wrong, I am sitting down, comforting my poor hat. There was a time when I, too, used to go into the vestry; when I was something of an authority on weddings, and would attend weekly in some minor official capacity. Any odd jobs that were going seemed to devolve on me. If somebody was wanted suddenly to sign the register, or kiss the bride’s mother, or wind up the going-away car, it used to be taken for granted that I was the man to do it. I wore a white flower in my button-hole to show that I was available. I served, I may say, in an entirely honorary capacity, except in so far as I was expected to give the happy pair a slightly larger present than the others. One day I happened to suggest to an intending groom that he had other friends more ornamental, and therefore more suitable for this sort of work, than I; to which he replied that they were all married, and that etiquette demanded a bachelor for the business. Of course, as soon as I heard this I got married too.

They have gone to the vestry. The choir is singing an anthem to pass the time while people are kissing, and whether it's right or wrong, I'm sitting here, comforting my poor hat. There was a time when I used to go into the vestry too; when I was somewhat of an authority on weddings and would show up weekly in some minor official role. Any odd jobs that needed doing seemed to fall to me. If someone suddenly needed to sign the register, kiss the bride’s mom, or get the going-away car ready, it was just assumed I would be the one to do it. I wore a white flower in my buttonhole to signal that I was available. I served, I might add, in an entirely honorary capacity, except that I was expected to give the happy couple a slightly bigger gift than everyone else. One day I happened to mention to a groom-to-be that he had other friends who were more visually appealing, and thus more suitable for this type of work, than I was; he replied that they were all married, and that etiquette required a bachelor for the task. Of course, as soon as I heard this, I got married too.

Here they come. “Doesn’t she look sweet?” We hurry after them and rush for the carriages. I am only a friend of the bridegroom’s; perhaps I had better walk.

Here they come. “Doesn’t she look adorable?” We hurry after them and rush for the carriages. I’m just a friend of the groom’s; maybe I should walk.

It must be very easy to be a guest at a wedding reception, where each of the two clans takes it for granted that all the extraordinary strangers belong to the other clan. Indeed, nobody with one good suit, and a stomach for champagne and sandwiches, need starve in London. He or she can wander safely in wherever a red carpet beckons. I suppose I must put in an appearance at this reception, but if I happen to pass another piece of carpet on the way to the house, and the people going in seem more attractive than our lot, I shall be tempted to join them.

It must be really easy to be a guest at a wedding reception, where each of the two families assumes that all the interesting strangers belong to the other side. Honestly, anyone with a decent suit and a taste for champagne and snacks won't go hungry in London. You can stroll confidently into any place that has a red carpet. I guess I should show up at this reception, but if I happen to walk by another red carpet on my way to the venue, and the people going in look more appealing than our group, I might just be tempted to join them.

This is, perhaps, the worst part of the ceremony, this three hundred yards or so from the hymn-sheets to the champagne. All London is now gazing at my old top-hat. When the war went on and on and on, and it seemed as though it were going on for ever, I looked back on peace much as those old retired warriors at the end of last century looked back on their happy Crimean days; and in the same spirit as that in which they hung their swords over the baronial fireplace, I decided to suspend my old top-hat above the mantel-piece in the drawing-room. In the years to come I would take my grandchildren on my knee and tell them stories of the old days when grandfather was a civilian, of desperate charges by church-wardens and organists, and warm receptions; and sometimes I would hold the old top-hat reverently in my hands, and a sudden gleam would come into my eyes, so that those watching me would say to each other, “He is thinking of that tea-fight at Rutland Gate in 1912.” So I pictured the future for my top-hat, never dreaming that in 1920 it would take the air again.

This is probably the worst part of the ceremony, this three hundred yards or so from the hymn sheets to the champagne. All of London is now looking at my old top hat. When the war dragged on and on, and it seemed like it would never end, I looked back on peace much like those old retired soldiers at the end of the last century reminisced about their happy Crimean days; and just like they hung their swords over the baronial fireplace, I decided to place my old top hat above the mantelpiece in the living room. In the years to come, I imagined telling my grandchildren stories from the old days when grandpa was a civilian, recounting daring charges by church wardens and organists, and warm welcomes; and sometimes I would hold the old top hat with reverence in my hands, and a sudden gleam would appear in my eyes, prompting those watching me to say to each other, “He’s thinking of that tea fight at Rutland Gate in 1912.” That’s how I envisioned the future for my top hat, never imagining that in 1920 it would be worn again.

For I went into the war in order to make the world safe for democracy, which I understood to mean (and was distinctly informed so by the press) a world safe for those of us who prefer soft hats with a dent in the middle. “The war,” said the press, “has killed the top-hat.” Apparently it failed to do this, as it failed to do so many of the things which we hoped from it. So the old veteran of 1912 dares the sunlight again. We are arrived, and I am greeted warmly by the bride’s parents. I look at the mother closely so that I shall know her again when I come to say good-bye, and give her a smile which tells her that I was determined to come down to this wedding although I had a good deal of work to do. I linger with the idea of pursuing this point, for I want them to know that they nearly missed me, but I am pushed on by the crowd behind me. The bride and bridegroom salute me cordially but show no desire for intimate gossip. A horrible feeling goes through me that my absence would not have been commented upon by them at any inordinate length. It would not have spoilt the honeymoon, for instance.

For I went to war to make the world safe for democracy, which I understood to mean (and was clearly told by the press) a world safe for those of us who prefer soft hats with a dent in the middle. “The war,” said the press, “has killed the top hat.” Apparently, it failed to do this, just like it failed to accomplish so many things we hoped for. So the old veteran of 1912 steps back into the sunlight. We’ve arrived, and I’m warmly welcomed by the bride’s parents. I look closely at the mother to recognize her again when I say goodbye and give her a smile that says I was determined to attend this wedding, even though I had a lot of work to do. I hesitate to elaborate on this point because I want them to know they almost missed seeing me, but I’m pushed forward by the crowd behind me. The bride and groom greet me cordially but don’t seem interested in any intimate chatter. A dreadful feeling washes over me that my absence wouldn’t have been noted by them for long. It wouldn’t have spoiled the honeymoon, for example.

I move on and look at the presents. The presents are numerous and costly. Having discovered my own I stand a little way back and listen to the opinions of my neighbours upon it. On the whole the reception is favourable. The detective, I am horrified to discover, is on the other side of the room, apparently callous as to the fate of my egg stand. I cannot help feeling that if he knew his business he would be standing where I am standing now; or else there should be two detectives. It is a question now whether it is safe for me to leave my post and search for food... Now he is coming round; I can trust it to him.

I move on and check out the gifts. The gifts are plentiful and expensive. After spotting my own, I step back a bit and listen to what my neighbors think about it. Overall, the response is positive. To my horror, I see the detective on the other side of the room, seemingly indifferent to the fate of my egg stand. I can't help but feel that if he were competent, he'd be standing where I am now; otherwise, there should be two detectives. Now it's a question of whether it's safe for me to leave my spot and look for food... Now he’s coming over; I can count on him.

On my way to the refreshments I have met an old friend. I like to meet my friends at weddings, but I wish I had not met this one. She has sowed the seeds of disquiet in my mind by telling me that it is not etiquette to begin to eat until the bride has cut the cake. I answer, “Then why doesn’t somebody tell the bride to cut the cake?” but the bride, it seems, is busy. I wish now that I had not met my friend. Who but a woman would know the etiquette of these things, and who but a woman would bother about it?

On my way to get some snacks, I ran into an old friend. I enjoy catching up with friends at weddings, but I wish I hadn’t run into this one. She planted the seeds of doubt in my mind by saying it’s not appropriate to start eating until the bride has cut the cake. I respond, “Then why doesn’t someone just tell the bride to cut the cake?” but apparently, the bride is busy. Now I wish I hadn’t met my friend. Who else but a woman would know the rules about this stuff, and who else but a woman would even care?

The bride is cutting the cake. The bridegroom has lent her his sword, or his fountain-pen, whatever is the emblem of his trade--he is a stockbroker--and as she cuts, we buzz round her, hoping for one of the marzipan pieces. I wish to leave now, before I am sorry, but my friend tells me that it is not etiquette to leave until the bride and bridegroom have gone. Besides, I must drink the bride’s health. I drink her health; hers, not mine.

The bride is cutting the cake. The groom has lent her his sword or his fountain pen, whatever represents his job—he's a stockbroker—and as she cuts, we gather around her, hoping for a piece of marzipan. I want to leave now before I regret it, but my friend says it’s not proper to leave until the bride and groom have left. Plus, I need to toast to the bride's health. I raise my glass to her health; hers, not mine.

Time rolls on. I was wrong to have had champagne. It doesn’t suit me at tea. However, for the moment life is bright enough. I have looked at the presents and my own is still there. And I have been given a bagful of confetti. The weary weeks one lives through without a handful of anything to throw at anybody. How good to be young again. I take up a strong position in the hall.

Time keeps moving. I was wrong to have had champagne. It doesn't feel right with tea. But for now, life is bright enough. I've looked at the gifts, and mine is still there. Plus, I've been given a bag full of confetti. The exhausting weeks one goes through without anything to throw at anyone. How nice it would be to be young again. I stand confidently in the hall.

They come... Got him--got him! Now a long shot--got him! I feel slightly better, and begin the search for my hostess....

They come... I got him--I got him! Now for a long shot--got him! I feel a bit better, and I start looking for my hostess....

I have shaken hands with all the bride’s aunts and all the bridegroom’s aunts, and in fact all the aunts of everybody here. Each one seems to me more like my hostess than the last. “Good-bye!” Fool--of course--there she is. “Good-Bye!”

I’ve shaken hands with all the bride’s aunts and all the groom’s aunts, and basically every aunt here. Each one feels more like my hostess than the one before. “Goodbye!” What a fool—I see her now. “Goodbye!”

My hat and I take the air again. A pleasant afternoon; and yet to-morrow morning I shall see things more clearly, and I shall know that the bridegroom has married the wrong girl. But it will be too late then to save him.

My hat and I are out for some fresh air again. It's a nice afternoon; but tomorrow morning, I’ll see everything more clearly, and I’ll realize that the groom has married the wrong girl. But by then, it will be too late to save him.

Public Opinion

At the beginning of the last strike the papers announced that Public Opinion was firmly opposed to dictation by a minority. Towards the end of the strike the papers said that Public Opinion was strongly in favour of a settlement which would leave neither side with a sense of defeat. I do not complain of either of these statements, but I have been wondering, as I have often wondered before, how a leader-writer discovers what the Public Opinion is.

At the start of the last strike, the news reported that Public Opinion was clearly against being dictated to by a minority. By the end of the strike, the news stated that Public Opinion strongly supported a settlement that wouldn’t leave either side feeling defeated. I don’t take issue with either of these statements, but I’ve been thinking, as I have many times before, about how an editorial writer figures out what Public Opinion actually is.

When one reads about Public Opinion in the press (and one reads a good deal about it one way and another), it is a little difficult to realize, particularly if the printer has used capital letters, that this much-advertised Public Opinion is simply You and Me and the Others. Now, since it is impossible for any man to get at the opinions of all of us, it is necessary that he should content himself with a sample half-dozen or so. But from where does he get his sample? Possibly from his own club, limited perhaps to men of his own political opinions; almost certainly from his own class. Public Opinion in this case is simply what he thinks. Even if he takes the opinion of strangers--the waiter who serves him at lunch, the tobacconist, the policeman at the corner--the opinion may be one specially prepared for his personal consumption, one inspired by tact, boredom, or even a sense of humour. If, for instance, the process were to be reversed, and my tobacconist were to ask me what I thought of the strike, I should grunt and go out of his shop; but he would be wrong to attribute “a dour grimness” to the nation in consequence.

When you read about Public Opinion in the news (and there’s a lot out there), it can be hard to realize, especially if the writer has capitalized it, that this much-talked-about Public Opinion is just you, me, and everyone else. Since it’s impossible for anyone to know everyone’s opinions, they usually settle for a small sample, maybe half a dozen people or so. But where do they get this sample? Probably from their own social circle, likely just people who share their political views; most definitely from their own class. So in this case, Public Opinion is just what they think. Even if they ask random people—the waiter at lunch, the tobacconist, the cop on the corner—the responses could be tailored for their ears, shaped by politeness, boredom, or even a joke. For example, if the roles were switched and my tobacconist asked me what I thought about the strike, I’d grunt and leave his shop; but he would be mistaken to conclude there’s “a dour grimness” among the nation as a result.

Nor is the investigator likely to be more correct if he judges Public Opinion from the evidence of his eyes rather than his ears. Thus one reporter noticed on the faces of his companions in the omnibus “a look of stern determination to see this thing through.” If they were all really looking like that, it must have been an impressive sight. But it is at least possible that this distinctive look was one of stern determination to get a more comfortable seat on the ’bus which took them home again.

Nor is the investigator likely to be more accurate if he judges Public Opinion based on what he sees rather than what he hears. One reporter observed a “look of stern determination to see this thing through” on the faces of his fellow passengers in the bus. If they all truly looked that way, it must have been quite a sight. But it’s also possible that this distinct expression was just a stern determination to find a more comfortable seat on the bus that took them home.

It must be very easy (and would certainly be extremely interesting) to go about forming Public Opinion, I should like to initiate an L.F.P.O., or League for Forming Public Opinion, and not only for forming it, but for putting it, when formed, into direct action. Such a League, even if limited to two hundred members, could by its concerted action exercise a very remarkable effect. Suppose we decided to attack profiteering. We should choose our shop--a hosier’s, let us say. Beginning on Monday morning, a member of the League would go in and ask to be shown some ties. Having spent some time in looking through the stock and selecting a couple, he would ask the price. “Oh, but that’s ridiculous,” he would say. “I couldn’t think of paying that. If I can’t get them cheaper somewhere else, I’ll do without them altogether.” The shopman shrugs his shoulders and puts his ties back again. Perhaps he tells himself contemptuously that he doesn’t cater for that sort of customer. The customer goes out, and half an hour later the second member of the League arrives. This one asks for collars. He is equally indignant at the price, and is equally determined not to wear a collar at all rather than submit to such extortion. Half an hour later the third member comes in. He wants socks.... The fourth member wants ties again... The fifth wants gloves....

It must be really easy (and definitely super interesting) to shape Public Opinion. I’d like to start an L.F.P.O., or League for Forming Public Opinion, not just for creating it but also for putting it into action once it’s formed. Even with just two hundred members, this League could have a significant impact through unified efforts. Imagine we decided to tackle profiteering. We’d pick a store—let’s say a men’s clothing shop. Starting on Monday morning, one member of the League would go in and ask to see some ties. After browsing through the selection and picking a couple, he’d inquire about the price. “Oh, that’s outrageous,” he would say. “I can’t possibly pay that. If I can’t find them cheaper elsewhere, I’ll go without.” The shopkeeper might shrug and put the ties back, thinking dismissively that he doesn’t cater to that type of customer. The shopper leaves, and half an hour later, the second member of the League walks in. He asks for collars. He’s just as outraged by the price and just as determined to forgo wearing a collar rather than get ripped off. Half an hour later, the third member arrives. He’s looking for socks... The fourth member wants ties again... The fifth one is looking for gloves...

Now this is going on, not only all through the day, but all through the week, and for another week after that. Can you not imagine that, after a fortnight of it, the haberdasher begins to feel that “Public Opinion is strongly aroused against profiteering in the hosiery trade”? Is it not possible that the loss of two hundred customers in a fortnight would make him wonder whether a lower price might not bring him in a greater profit? I think it is possible. I do not think he could withstand a Public Opinion so well organized and so relentlessly concentrated.

Now this is happening not just throughout the day, but all week long, and for another week after that. Can you imagine that, after two weeks of this, the haberdasher starts to feel that “Public Opinion is really fired up against price gouging in the hosiery business”? Could the loss of two hundred customers in two weeks make him reconsider whether lowering prices might actually bring in more profit? I think it’s possible. I don’t believe he could resist such a well-organized and focused Public Opinion.

But such a League would have enormous power in many ways. If you were to write to the editor of a paper complaining that So-and-So’s contributions (mine, if you like) were beneath contempt, the editor would not be seriously concerned about it. Possibly he had a letter the day before saying that So-and-So was beyond all other writers delightful. But if twenty members of the League wrote every week for ten weeks in succession, from two hundred different addresses, saying that So-and-So’s articles were beneath contempt, the editor would be more than human if he did not tell himself that So-and-So had fallen off a little and was obviously losing his hold on the popular imagination. In a little while he would decide that it would be wiser to make a change....

But a League like that would have a lot of power in many ways. If you wrote to the editor of a newspaper complaining that So-and-So’s contributions (mine, if you want) were worthless, the editor wouldn’t take it too seriously. Maybe he got a letter the day before saying that So-and-So was the best writer ever. But if twenty members of the League wrote in every week for ten weeks straight, from two hundred different addresses, claiming that So-and-So’s articles were worthless, it would be hard for the editor not to think that So-and-So was slipping and clearly losing his grip on what people liked. Eventually, he would probably decide it was smarter to make a change....

Of course, the League would not attack a writer or any other public man from sheer wilfulness, but it would probably have no difficulty in bringing down over-praised mediocrity to its proper level or in giving a helping hand to unrecognized talent. But unless its president were a man of unerring judgment and remarkable restraint, its sense of power would probably be too much for it, and it would lose its head altogether. Looking round for a suitable president, I can think of nobody but myself. And I am too busy just now.

Of course, the League wouldn’t attack a writer or any public figure just for the sake of it, but it would likely have no problem bringing overly praised mediocrity down to its rightful place or supporting unrecognized talent. However, unless its president has perfect judgment and remarkable self-control, the sense of power would probably overwhelm it, and it would completely lose its composure. Looking for a suitable president, I can’t think of anyone but myself. And I’m too busy right now.

The Honour of Your Country

We were resting after the first battle of the Somme. Naturally all the talk in the Mess was of after-the-war. Ours was the H.Q. Mess, and I was the only subaltern; the youngest of us was well over thirty. With a gravity befitting our years and (except for myself) our rank, we discussed not only restaurants and revues, but also Reconstruction.

We were taking a break after the first battle of the Somme. Naturally, everyone in the Mess was talking about what would happen after the war. Ours was the H.Q. Mess, and I was the only junior officer; the youngest among us was well over thirty. With the seriousness that matched our age and (except for me) our rank, we talked not just about restaurants and shows, but also about Reconstruction.

The Colonel’s idea of Reconstruction included a large army of conscripts. He did not call them conscripts. The fact that he had chosen to be a soldier himself, out of all the professions open to him, made it difficult for him to understand why a million others should not do the same without compulsion. At any rate, we must have the men. The one thing the war had taught us was that we must have a real Continental army.

The Colonel's vision for Reconstruction involved a large army of recruits. He didn’t refer to them as recruits. His choice to become a soldier himself, when so many other professions were available, made it hard for him to grasp why a million others shouldn’t do the same voluntarily. Regardless, we need the soldiers. The one thing the war had taught us was that we needed a genuine Continental army.

I asked why. “Theirs not to reason why” on parade, but in the H.Q. Mess on active service the Colonel is a fellow human being. So I asked him why we wanted a large army after the war.

I asked why. “They don’t need to question why” on parade, but in the H.Q. Mess during active service, the Colonel is just another human being. So, I asked him why we wanted a large army after the war.

For the moment he was at a loss. Of course, he might have said “Germany,” had it not been decided already that there would be no Germany after the war. He did not like to say “France,” seeing that we were even then enjoying the hospitality of the most delightful French villages. So, after a little hesitation, he said “Spain.”

For the moment, he was at a loss. He could have said “Germany,” but it was already agreed that there wouldn’t be a Germany after the war. He didn’t want to say “France,” since we were currently enjoying the hospitality of some charming French villages. So, after a bit of hesitation, he said “Spain.”

At least he put it like this:--

At least he said it like this:--

“Of course, we must have an army, a large army.”

“Of course, we need an army, a big army.”

“But why?” I said again.

“But why?” I asked again.

“How else can you--can you defend the honour of your country?”

“How else can you defend the honor of your country?”

“The Navy.”

"The Navy"

“The Navy! Pooh! The Navy isn’t a weapon of attack; it’s a weapon of defence.”

“The Navy! Ugh! The Navy isn’t an offensive weapon; it’s a defensive one.”

“But you said ‘defend’.”

“But you said ‘defend.’”

“Attack,” put in the Major oracularly, “is the best defence.”

“Attack,” said the Major wisely, “is the best defense.”

“Exactly.”

"Exactly."

I hinted at the possibilities of blockade. The Colonel was scornful. “Sitting down under an insult for months and months,” he called it, until you starved the enemy into surrender. He wanted something much more picturesque, more immediately effective than that. (Something, presumably, more like the Somme.)

I suggested the idea of a blockade. The Colonel dismissed it. “You just sit there taking insults for months,” he said, “until you starve the enemy into surrender.” He wanted something much more dramatic, something that would have an immediate impact. (Something, I guess, more like the Somme.)

“But give me an example,” I said, “of what you mean by ‘insults’ and ‘honour’.”

“Just give me an example,” I said, “of what you mean by ‘insults’ and ‘honor.’”

Whereupon he gave me this extraordinary example of the need for a large army.

Whereupon he provided me with this striking example of the necessity for a large army.

“Well, supposing,” he said, “that fifty English women in Madrid were suddenly murdered, what would you do?”

“Well, let’s say,” he said, “that fifty English women in Madrid were suddenly murdered, what would you do?”

I thought for a moment, and then said that I should probably decide not to take my wife to Madrid until things had settled down a bit.

I thought for a moment, and then said that I should probably decide not to take my wife to Madrid until things had calmed down a bit.

“I’m supposing that you’re Prime Minister,” said the Colonel, a little annoyed. “What is England going to do?”

“I’m guessing you’re the Prime Minister,” said the Colonel, slightly annoyed. “What’s England going to do?”

“Ah!... Well, one might do nothing. After all, what is one to do? One can’t restore them to life.”

“Ah!... Well, you could just do nothing. After all, what can you do? You can’t bring them back to life.”

The Colonel, the Major, even the Adjutant, expressed his contempt for such a cowardly policy. So I tried again.

The Colonel, the Major, and even the Adjutant showed their disdain for such a cowardly policy. So I tried again.

“Well,” I said, “I might decide to murder fifty Spanish women in London, just to even things up.”

“Well,” I said, “I might think about killing fifty Spanish women in London, just to balance things out.”

The Adjutant laughed. But the Colonel was taking it too seriously for that.

The Adjutant laughed. But the Colonel was taking it too seriously for that.

“Do you mean it?” he asked.

“Do you really mean that?” he asked.

“Well, what would you do, sir?”

“Well, what would you do, sir?”

“Land an army in Spain,” he said promptly, “and show them what it meant to treat English women like that.”

“Land an army in Spain,” he said quickly, “and show them what it means to treat English women like that.”

“I see. They would resist of course?”

“I get it. They would push back, right?”

“No doubt.”

"Absolutely."

“Yes. But equally without doubt we should win in the end?”

“Yes. But there’s no doubt we should win in the end?”

“Certainly.”

"Definitely."

“And so re-establish England’s honour.”

“Restore England’s honor.”

“Quite so.”

"Absolutely."

“I see. Well, sir, I really think my way is the better. To avenge the fifty murdered English women, you are going to kill (say) 100,000 Spaniards who have had no connexion with the murders, and 50,000 Englishmen who are even less concerned. Indirectly also you will cause the death of hundreds of guiltless Spanish women and children, besides destroying the happiness of thousands of English wives and mothers. Surely my way--of murdering only fifty innocents--is just as effective and much more humane.”

“I see. Well, sir, I really believe my approach is the better one. To avenge the fifty murdered English women, you plan to kill (let's say) 100,000 Spaniards who had nothing to do with the murders, and 50,000 Englishmen who are even less involved. Indirectly, you'll also cause the deaths of hundreds of innocent Spanish women and children, not to mention ruining the lives of thousands of English wives and mothers. Surely my method—of killing only fifty innocents—is just as effective and much more humane.”

“That’s nonsense,” said the Colonel shortly.

"That's nonsense," the Colonel said flatly.

“And the other is war.”

“And the other is conflict.”

We were silent for a little, and then the Colonel poured himself out a whisky.

We were quiet for a moment, and then the Colonel poured himself a whiskey.

“All the same,” he said, as he went back to his seat, “you haven’t answered my question.”

“All the same,” he said as he returned to his seat, “you still haven’t answered my question.”

“What was that, sir?”

"What was that, sir?"

“What you would do in the case I mentioned. Seriously.”

“What would you do in the situation I mentioned? Seriously.”

“Oh! Well, I stick to my first answer. I would do nothing--except, of course, ask for an explanation and an apology. If you can apologize for that sort of thing.”

“Oh! Well, I stand by my first answer. I wouldn’t do anything—except, of course, ask for an explanation and an apology. If you’re able to apologize for that kind of thing.”

“And if they were refused?”

"And what if they were refused?"

“Have no more official relations with Spain.”

“Do not have any more official relations with Spain.”

“That’s all you would do?”

"Is that all you would do?"

“Yes.”

"Yes."

“And you think that that is consistent with the honour of a great nation like England?”

“And you think that this is in line with the honor of a great nation like England?”

“Perfectly.”

"Absolutely."

“Oh! Well, I don’t.”

“Oh! Well, I don't.”

An indignant silence followed.

An angry silence followed.

“May I ask you a question now, sir?” I said at last.

“Can I ask you a question now, sir?” I finally said.

“Well?”

"What's up?"

“Suppose this time England begins. Suppose we murder all the Spanish women in London first. What are you going to do--as Spanish Premier?”

“Imagine if this time England makes the first move. Let’s say we kill all the Spanish women in London first. What are you going to do— as the Spanish Prime Minister?”

“Er--I don’t quite----”

“Um—I’m not sure----”

“Are you going to order the Spanish Fleet to sail for the mouth of the Thames, and hurl itself upon the British fleet?”

“Are you going to send the Spanish Fleet to the mouth of the Thames to attack the British fleet?”

“Of course not, She has no fleet.”

“Of course not, she doesn’t have a fleet.”

“Then do you agree with the--er Spanish Colonel, who goes about saying that Spain’s honour will never be safe until she has a fleet as big as England’s?”

“Do you agree with the Spanish Colonel who keeps saying that Spain's honor won't be secure until she has a fleet as large as England's?”

“That’s ridiculous. They couldn’t possibly.”

"That's ridiculous. They can't possibly."

“Then what could Spain do in the circumstances?”

“Then what could Spain do in this situation?”

“Well, she--er--she could--er--protest.”

"Well, she—uh—could—um—protest."

“And would that be consistent with the honour of a small nation like Spain?”

“And would that be in line with the honor of a small nation like Spain?”

“In the circumstances,” said the Colonel unwillingly, “er--yes.”

“In the situation,” said the Colonel, reluctantly, “uh--yeah.”

“So that what it comes to is this. Honour only demands that you should attack the other man if you are much bigger than he is. When a man insults my wife, I look him carefully over; if he is a stone heavier than I, then I satisfy my honour by a mild protest. But if he only has one leg, and is three stone lighter, honour demands that I should jump on him.”

“So, here’s the deal. Honor only requires you to go after someone if you’re significantly bigger than they are. When a guy insults my wife, I size him up; if he’s even a pound heavier than me, I just quietly defend my honor. But if he’s missing a leg and weighs three stone less, honor says I should take him down.”

“We’re talking of nations,” said the Colonel gruffly, “not of men, It’s a question of prestige.”

“We're talking about countries,” the Colonel said gruffly, “not individuals. It's a matter of prestige.”

“Which would be increased by a victory over Spain?”

“Which would be boosted by a win against Spain?”

The Major began to get nervous. After all, I was only a subaltern. He tried to cool the atmosphere a little.

The Major started to feel anxious. After all, I was just a junior officer. He tried to lighten the mood a bit.

“I don’t know why poor old Spain should be dragged into it like this,” he said, with a laugh. “I had a very jolly time in Madrid years ago.”

“I don’t get why poor old Spain should be pulled into this like this,” he said, laughing. “I had a really great time in Madrid years ago.”

“O, I only gave Spain as an example,” said the Colonel casually.

“O, I just used Spain as an example,” the Colonel said casually.

“It might just as well have been Switzerland?” I suggested.

“It could have just as easily been Switzerland,” I suggested.

There was silence for a little.

There was silence for a moment.

“Talking of Switzerland----” I said, as I knocked out my pipe.

“Speaking of Switzerland----” I said, as I emptied my pipe.

“Oh, go on,” said the Colonel, with a good-humoured shrug. “I’ve brought this on myself.”

“Oh, come on,” said the Colonel with a friendly shrug. “I’ve done this to myself.”

“Well, sir, what I was wondering was--What would happen to the honour of England if fifty English women were murdered at Interlaken?”

“Well, sir, what I was wondering was—what would happen to the honor of England if fifty English women were murdered in Interlaken?”

The Colonel was silent.

The Colonel was quiet.

“However large an army we had----” I went on.

“However large an army we had----” I continued.

The Colonel struck a match.

The Colonel lit a match.

“It’s a funny thing, honour,” I said. “And prestige.”

“It’s a strange thing, honor,” I said. “And respect.”

The Colonel pulled at his pipe.

The Colonel took a puff from his pipe.

“Just fancy,” I murmured, “the Swiss can do what they like to British subjects in Switzerland, and we can’t get at them. Yet England’s honour does not suffer, the world is no worse a place to live in, and one can spend quite a safe holiday at Interlaken.”

“Just imagine,” I murmured, “the Swiss can do whatever they want to British citizens in Switzerland, and we can’t touch them. Yet England’s honor doesn’t take a hit, the world isn’t a worse place to be, and you can still have a pretty safe holiday in Interlaken.”

“I remember being there in ’94,” began the Major hastily....

“I remember being there in ’94,” the Major started quickly....

A Village Celebration

Although our village is a very small one, we had fifteen men serving in the Forces before the war was over. Fortunately, as the Vicar well said, “we were wonderfully blessed in that none of us was called upon to make the great sacrifice.” Indeed, with the exception of Charlie Rudd, of the Army Service Corps, who was called upon to be kicked by a horse, the village did not even suffer any casualties. Our rejoicings at the conclusion of Peace were whole-hearted.

Although our village is really small, we had fifteen men serving in the military before the war ended. Fortunately, as the Vicar said, “we were incredibly lucky that none of us had to make the ultimate sacrifice.” In fact, with the exception of Charlie Rudd from the Army Service Corps, who got injured by a horse kick, the village didn’t even have any casualties. Our celebrations at the end of the war were genuine and enthusiastic.

Naturally, when we met to discuss the best way in which to give expression to our joy, our first thoughts were with our returned heroes. Miss Travers, who plays the organ with considerable expression on Sundays, suggested that a drinking fountain erected on the village green would be a pleasing memorial of their valour, if suitably inscribed. For instance, it might say, “In gratitude to our brave defenders who leaped to answer their country’s call,” followed by their names. Embury, the cobbler, who is always a wet blanket on these occasions, asked if “leaping” was the exact word for a young fellow who got into khaki in 1918, and then only in answer to his country’s police. The meeting was more lively after this, and Mr. Bates, of Hill Farm, had to be personally assured by the Vicar that for his part he quite understood how it was that young Robert Bates had been unable to leave the farm before, and he was sure that our good friend Embury meant nothing personal by his, if he might say so, perhaps somewhat untimely observation. He would suggest himself that some such phrase as “who gallantly answered” would be more in keeping with Miss Travers’ beautiful idea. He would venture to put it to the meeting that the inscription should be amended in this sense.

Naturally, when we met to discuss the best way to express our joy, our first thoughts went to our returning heroes. Miss Travers, who plays the organ with great feeling on Sundays, suggested that a drinking fountain on the village green would be a lovely memorial to their bravery, if it was properly inscribed. For example, it could say, “In gratitude to our brave defenders who answered their country’s call,” followed by their names. Embury, the cobbler, who always dampens the mood on these occasions, asked if “leaping” was the right word for a young man who joined the army in 1918, and only in response to his country’s police. The meeting became more animated after this, and Mr. Bates, from Hill Farm, had to be reassured by the Vicar that he completely understood why young Robert Bates hadn’t been able to leave the farm sooner, and he was sure our good friend Embury meant nothing personal by his, if he could say so, somewhat ill-timed comment. He would suggest that phrases like “who gallantly answered” would fit better with Miss Travers’ lovely idea. He would like to propose to the meeting that the inscription be changed accordingly.

Mr. Clayton, the grocer and draper, interrupted to say that they were getting on too fast. Supposing they agreed upon a drinking fountain, who was going to do it? Was it going to be done in the village, or were they going to get sculptors and architects and such-like people from London? And if so The Vicar caught the eye of Miss Travers, and signalled to her to proceed; whereupon she explained that, as she had already told the Vicar in private, her nephew was studying art in London, and she was sure he would be only too glad to get Augustus James or one of those Academy artists to think of something really beautiful.

Mr. Clayton, the grocer and draper, interrupted to say that they were moving too quickly. If they decided on a drinking fountain, who would take care of it? Would it be made in the village, or were they planning to hire sculptors and architects from London? And if that was the case, The Vicar caught Miss Travers' eye and signaled for her to continue; she then explained that, as she had already told the Vicar in private, her nephew was studying art in London, and she was sure he would be more than happy to get Augustus James or one of those Academy artists to come up with something truly beautiful.

At this moment Embury said that he would like to ask two questions. First question--In what order were the names of our gallant defenders to be inscribed? The Vicar said that, speaking entirely without preparation and on the spur of the moment, he would imagine that an alphabetical order would be the most satisfactory. There was a general “Hear, hear,” led by the Squire, who thus made his first contribution to the debate. “That’s what I thought,” said Embury. “Well, then, second question--What’s coming out of the fountain?” The Vicar, a little surprised, said that presumably, my dear Embury, the fountain would give forth water. “Ah!” said Embury with great significance, and sat down.

At that moment, Embury said he wanted to ask two questions. First question—In what order will the names of our brave defenders be listed? The Vicar replied that, without any preparation and just thinking on his feet, he guessed that alphabetical order would be the most satisfactory. There was a general “Hear, hear,” led by the Squire, who contributed to the discussion for the first time. “That’s what I thought,” said Embury. “Well then, second question—What’s coming out of the fountain?” The Vicar, a bit surprised, answered that presumably, dear Embury, the fountain would produce water. “Ah!” said Embury with great importance, and then he sat down.

Our village is a little slow at getting on to things; “leaping” is not the exact word for our movements at any time, either of brain or body. It is not surprising, therefore, that even Bates failed to realize for a moment that his son’s name was to have precedence on a water-fountain. But when once he realized it, he refused to be pacified by the cobbler’s explanation that he had only said “Ah!” Let those who had anything to say, he observed, speak out openly, and then we should know where we were. Embury’s answer, that one could generally guess where some people were, and not be far wrong, was drowned in the ecclesiastical applause which greeted the rising of the Squire.

Our village is a bit slow to adopt new things; “leaping” isn’t the right word for how we move, either mentally or physically. So, it’s not surprising that even Bates didn’t immediately understand that his son’s name was going to be prioritized on a water fountain. But once he did realize it, he wouldn’t be calmed down by the cobbler’s explanation that all he had said was “Ah!” He insisted that anyone with something to say should speak up openly, so we could figure out where we stood. Embury’s reply, that you could usually guess where some people were and not be too far off, was drowned out by the applause from the congregation as the Squire stood up.

The Squire said that he--er--hadn’t--er--intended--er--to say anything. But he thought--er--if he might--er--intervene--to--er--say something on the matter of--er--a matter which--er--well, they all knew what it was--in short--er--money. Because until they knew how they--er--stood, it was obvious that--it was obvious--quite obvious--well it was a question of how they stood. Whereupon he sat down.

The Squire said that he hadn't really planned to say anything. But he thought that if he could just jump in to mention something about, well, the thing that everyone already knew about—basically, money. Because until they figured out where they stood, it was clear that it was, well, clearly a question of their situation. After that, he sat down.

The Vicar said that as had often happened before, the sound common-sense of Sir John had saved them from undue rashness and precipitancy. They were getting on a little too fast. Their valued friend Miss Travers had made what he was not ashamed to call a suggestion both rare and beautiful, but alas! in these prosaic modern days the sordid question of pounds, shillings and pence could not be wholly disregarded. How much money would they have?

The Vicar said that, as had often happened before, Sir John's sound judgment had saved them from being too hasty and impulsive. They were moving a bit too quickly. Their dear friend Miss Travers had made a suggestion that he considered both unique and lovely, but unfortunately, in these practical modern times, they couldn't completely ignore the gritty issue of money. How much would they have?

Everybody looked at Sir John. There was an awkward silence, in which the Squire joined....

Everybody stared at Sir John. There was an uncomfortable silence, in which the Squire joined....

Amid pushings and whisperings from his corner of the room, Charlie Rudd said that he would just like to say a few words for the boys, if all were willing. The Vicar said that certainly, certainly he might, my dear Rudd. So Charlie said that he would just like to say that with all respect to Miss Travers, who was a real lady, and many was the packet of fags he’d had from her out there, and all the other boys could say the same, and if some of them joined up sooner than others, well perhaps they did, but they all tried to do their bit, just like those who stayed at home, and they’d thrashed Jerry, and glad of it, fountains or no fountains, and pleased to be back again and see them all, just the same as ever, Mr. Bates and Mr. Embury and all of them, which was all he wanted to say, and the other boys would say the same, hoping no offence was meant, and that was all he wanted to say.

Amid the pushing and whispering from his corner of the room, Charlie Rudd said he’d like to say a few words for the guys, if everyone was okay with it. The Vicar replied that of course he could, my dear Rudd. So Charlie said he wanted to say that with all due respect to Miss Travers, who was truly a lady, and he had received many packs of cigarettes from her out there, and all the other guys could say the same. If some of them signed up sooner than others, well, maybe they did, but they all tried to do their part, just like those who stayed at home. And they’d beaten Jerry, and were glad about it, fountains or no fountains, and were happy to be back again and see everyone, just like before—Mr. Bates, Mr. Embury, and all the others, which was really all he wanted to say, and the other guys felt the same, hoping no offense was taken, and that was all he wanted to add.

When the applause had died down, Mr. Clayton said that, in his opinion, as he had said before, they were getting on too fast. Did they want a fountain, that was the question. Who wanted it? The Vicar replied that it would be a beautiful memento for their children of the stirring times through which their country had passed. Embury asked if Mr. Bates’ child wanted a memento of----“This is a general question, my dear Embury,” said the Vicar.

When the applause faded, Mr. Clayton stated that, in his view, as he had mentioned earlier, they were moving too quickly. Did they really want a fountain? That was the question. Who actually wanted it? The Vicar responded that it would be a wonderful reminder for their children of the exciting times their country had gone through. Embury asked if Mr. Bates' child wanted a reminder of—“This is a general question, my dear Embury,” said the Vicar.

There rose slowly to his feet the landlord of the Dog and Duck. Celebrations, he said. We were celebrating this here peace. Now, as man to man, what did celebrations mean? He asked any of them. What did it mean? Celebrations meant celebrating, and celebrating meant sitting down hearty-like, sitting down like Englishmen and--and celebrating. First, find how much money they’d got, same as Sir John said; that was right and proper. Then if so be as they wanted to leave the rest to him, well he’d be proud to do his best for them. They knew him. Do fair by him and he’d do fair by them. Soon as he knew how much money they’d got, and how many were going to sit down, then he could get to work. That was all he’d got to say about celebrations.

The landlord of the Dog and Duck slowly got to his feet. "Celebrations," he said. "We were celebrating this peace. Now, man to man, what did celebrations really mean?" He asked anyone present. "What does it mean? Celebrations meant partying, and partying meant sitting down comfortably, sitting like Englishmen and—well—celebrating. First, let's find out how much money they had, just like Sir John said; that’s fair and square. Then, if they wanted to leave the rest to him, he’d be glad to do his best for them. They knew him. Treat him right, and he’d treat them right. As soon as he knew how much money they had and how many were going to sit down, then he could get started. That was all he’d say about celebrations."

The enthusiasm was tremendous. Rut the Vicar looked anxious, and whispered to the Squire. The Squire shrugged his shoulders and murmured something, and the Vicar rose. They would be all glad to hear, he said, glad but not surprised, that with his customary generosity the Squire had decided to throw open his own beautiful gardens and pleasure-grounds to them on Peace Day and to take upon his own shoulders the burden of entertaining them. He would suggest that they now give Sir John three hearty cheers. This was done, and the proceedings closed.

The excitement was intense. But the Vicar looked worried and whispered to the Squire. The Squire shrugged his shoulders and said something quietly, and the Vicar stood up. He mentioned that everyone would be happy to hear, happy but not surprised, that the Squire had decided to open up his beautiful gardens and grounds to them on Peace Day and take on the responsibility of hosting them. He suggested they now give Sir John three loud cheers. This was done, and the event concluded.

A Train of Thought

On the same day I saw two unsettling announcements in the papers. The first said simply, underneath a suitable photograph, that the ski-ing season was now in full swing in Switzerland; the second explained elaborately why it cost more to go from London to the Riviera and back than from the Riviera to London and back. Both announcements unsettled me considerably. They would upset anybody for whom the umbrella season in London was just opening, and who was wondering what was the cost of a return ticket to Manchester.

On the same day, I came across two disturbing announcements in the newspapers. The first stated plainly, under a fitting photograph, that the ski season was now in full swing in Switzerland; the second went into detail about why it was more expensive to travel from London to the Riviera and back than from the Riviera to London and back. Both announcements made me quite uneasy. They would upset anyone for whom the umbrella season in London was just starting and who was trying to figure out the price of a round-trip ticket to Manchester.

At first I amused myself with trying to decide whether I should prefer it to be the Riviera or Switzerland this Christmas. Switzerland won; not because it is more invigorating, but because I had just discovered a woollen helmet and a pair of ski-ing boots, relics of an earlier visit. I am thus equipped for Switzerland already, whereas for the Riviera I should want several new suits. One of the chief beauties of Switzerland (other than the mountains) is that it is so uncritical of the visitor’s wardrobe. So long as he has a black coat for the evenings, it demands nothing more. In the day-time he may fall about in whatever he pleases. Indeed, it is almost an economy to go there now and work off some of one’s moth-collecting khaki on it. The socks which are impossible with our civilian clothes could renew their youth as the middle pair of three, inside a pair of ski-ing boots.

At first, I entertained myself by deciding whether I preferred spending Christmas on the Riviera or in Switzerland. Switzerland won; not because it’s more refreshing, but because I had just found a woolen helmet and a pair of ski boots from a previous visit. I'm already set for Switzerland, while for the Riviera, I’d need several new outfits. One of the main perks of Switzerland (besides the mountains) is that it doesn’t judge the visitor’s wardrobe. As long as you have a black coat for the evenings, it asks for nothing more. During the day, you can wear whatever you want. In fact, it’s almost practical to go there now and wear some of those old khaki outfits. The socks that don’t work with our civilian clothes could look like new when worn as the middle pair of three inside a pair of ski boots.

Yet to whichever I went this year, Switzerland or the Riviera, I think it would be money wasted. I am one of those obvious people who detest an uncomfortable railway journey, and the journey this year will certainly be uncomfortable. But I am something more than this; I am one of those uncommon people who enjoy a comfortable railway journey. I mean that I enjoy it as an entertainment in itself, not only as a relief from the hair-shirts of previous journeys. I would much sooner go by wagonlit from Calais to Monte Carlo in twenty hours, than by magic carpet in twenty seconds. I am even looking forward to my journey to Manchester, supposing that there is no great rush for the place on my chosen day. The scenery as one approaches Manchester may not be beautiful, but I shall be quite happy in my corner facing the engine.

Yet wherever I went this year, whether it was Switzerland or the Riviera, I feel it would be a waste of money. I'm one of those people who really dislike an uncomfortable train journey, and this year’s trip is definitely going to be uncomfortable. But I’m even more than that; I’m one of those rare folks who actually enjoy a comfortable train ride. I mean that I find it entertaining in itself, not just a relief from the awful trips I’ve taken before. I’d much rather travel by wagonlit from Calais to Monte Carlo in twenty hours than fly on a magic carpet in twenty seconds. I'm even looking forward to my trip to Manchester, assuming there isn’t a huge crowd headed there on my chosen day. The scenery as you approach Manchester might not be picturesque, but I’ll be perfectly happy in my seat facing the engine.

Nowhere can I think so happily as in a train. I am not inspired; nothing so uncomfortable as that. I am never seized with a sudden idea for a masterpiece, nor form a sudden plan for some new enterprise. My thoughts are just pleasantly reflective. I think of all the good deeds I have done, and (when these give out) of all the good deeds I am going to do. I look out of the window and say lazily to myself, “How jolly to live there”; and a little farther on, “How jolly not to live there.” I see a cow, and I wonder what it is like to be a cow, and I wonder whether the cow wonders what it is to be like me; and perhaps, by this time, we have passed on to a sheep, and I wonder if it is more fun being a sheep. My mind wanders on in a way which would annoy Pelman a good deal, but it wanders on quite happily, and the “clankety-clank” of the train adds a very soothing accompaniment. So soothing, indeed, that at any moment I can close my eyes and pass into a pleasant state of sleep.

Nowhere do I feel as happy as when I'm on a train. I'm not feeling particularly inspired; that would be too uncomfortable. I don’t get hit with sudden ideas for a masterpiece or come up with a spontaneous plan for a new project. My thoughts are just pleasantly reflective. I think of all the good things I've done, and when I run out of those, I think about all the good things I'm going to do. I look out the window and casually tell myself, “How great it would be to live there,” and a little further down the road, “How great it would be not to live there.” I see a cow and wonder what it’s like to be a cow, and I question whether the cow wonders what it’s like to be me; by this time, we've probably moved on to a sheep, and I wonder if being a sheep is more fun. My mind wanders in a way that would annoy Pelman quite a bit, but it drifts happily, and the “clankety-clank” of the train provides a comforting background. So comforting, in fact, that at any moment, I can close my eyes and drift into a pleasant sleep.

But this entertainment which my train provides for me is doubly entertaining if it be but the overture to greater delights. If some magic property which the train possesses--whether it be the motion or the clankety-clank--makes me happy even when I am only thinking about a cow, is it any wonder that I am happy in thinking about the delightful new life to which I am travelling? We are going to the Riviera, but I have had no time as yet in which to meditate properly upon that delightful fact. I have been too busy saving up for it, doing work in advance for it, buying cloth for it. Between London and Dover I have been worrying, perhaps, about the crossing; between Dover and Calais my worries have come to a head; but when I step into the train at Calais, then at last I can give myself up with a whole mind to the contemplation of the happy future. So long as the train does not stop, so long as nobody goes in or out of my carriage, I care not how many hours the journey takes. I have enough happy thoughts to fill them.

But the entertainment my train offers is even more enjoyable if it’s just the start of greater joys. If there’s some magical quality about the train—whether it’s the movement or the clanging noise—that makes me happy even when I’m just thinking about a cow, it’s no surprise that I feel joy thinking about the wonderful new life I’m heading towards. We’re going to the Riviera, but I haven’t had the chance yet to fully reflect on that delightful fact. I’ve been too busy saving up for it, doing work in advance, and buying supplies. Between London and Dover, I’ve been stressed about the crossing; between Dover and Calais, my worries peaked. But when I get on the train in Calais, I can finally immerse myself in thoughts of my happy future. As long as the train keeps moving and no one enters or exits my carriage, I don’t care how many hours the journey takes. I have enough joyful thoughts to fill that time.

All this, as I said, is not at all Pelman’s idea of success in life; one should be counting cows instead of thinking of them; although presumably a train journey would seem in any case a waste of time to The Man Who Succeeds. But to those of us to whom it is no more a waste of time than any other pleasant form of entertainment, the train-service to which we have had to submit lately has been doubly distressing. The bliss of travelling from London to Manchester was torn from us and we were given purgatory instead. Things are a little better now in England; if one chooses the right day one can still come sometimes upon the old happiness. But not yet on the Continent. In the happy days before the war the journey out was almost the best part of Switzerland on the Riviera. I must wait until those days come back again.

All this, as I mentioned, isn't at all Pelman's idea of success in life; you should be counting cows instead of thinking about them. Presumably, a train journey would seem like a waste of time to The Man Who Succeeds. But for those of us who don't see it as more of a waste of time than any other enjoyable way to spend time, the train service we've had to deal with lately has been even more frustrating. The joy of traveling from London to Manchester was taken away from us, and we were left with something far worse. Things are a bit better now in England; if you pick the right day, you can still occasionally find some of that old happiness. But not yet on the Continent. In the good days before the war, the journey out was almost the best part of Switzerland on the Riviera. I have to wait until those days return.

Melodrama

The most characteristic thing about a melodrama is that it always begins at 7.30. The idea, no doubt, is that one is more in the mood for this sort of entertainment after a high tea than after a late dinner. Plain living leads to plain thinking, and a solid foundation of eggs and potted meat leaves no room for appreciation of the finer shades of conduct; Right is obviously Right, and Wrong is Wrong. Or it may be also that the management wishes to allow us time for recovery afterwards from the emotions of the evening; the play ends at 10.30, so that we can build up the ravaged tissues again with a hearty supper. But whatever the reason for the early start, the result is the same. We arrive at 7.45 to find that we alone of the whole audience have been left out of the secret as to why Lord Algernon is to be pushed off the pier.

The most typical thing about a melodrama is that it always starts at 7:30. The idea, I guess, is that you’re more in the mood for this kind of entertainment after a high tea than after a late dinner. Simple living leads to simple thinking, and a solid meal of eggs and potted meat doesn’t leave much room for appreciating the finer nuances of behavior; Right is clearly Right, and Wrong is Wrong. Or maybe the management wants to give us time to recover afterward from the emotions of the evening; the play wraps up at 10:30 so we can restore our energy with a hearty supper. But whatever the reason for the early start, the outcome is the same. We show up at 7:45 and find that we, alone in the entire audience, have been left out of the loop regarding why Lord Algernon is going to be pushed off the pier.

For melodrama, unlike the more fashionable comedy, gets to grips at once. It is well understood by every dramatist that a late-dining audience needs several minutes of dialogue before it recovers from its bewilderment at finding itself in a theatre at all. Even the expedient of printing the names of the characters on the programme in the order in which they appear, and of letting them address each other frankly by name as soon as they come on the stage, fails to dispel the mists. The stalls still wear that vague, flustered look, as if they had expected a concert or a prize-fight and have just remembered that the concert, of course, is to-morrow. For this reason a wise dramatist keeps back his story until the brain of the more expensive seats begins to clear, and he is careful not to waste his jokes on the first five pages of his dialogue.

For melodrama, unlike the trendier comedy, gets right to the point. Every playwright knows that an audience that dined late needs a few minutes of dialogue to shake off their confusion at being in a theater at all. Even the tactic of listing the character names in the program in the order they appear, and having them directly address each other by name as soon as they come on stage, doesn't clear up the fog. The audience still looks a bit lost, as if they were expecting a concert or a boxing match and just realized that the concert is actually tomorrow. Because of this, a savvy playwright holds back their story until the minds of the front-row audience start to focus, and they make sure not to waste their jokes in the first few pages of dialogue.

But melodrama plays to cheap seats, and the purchaser of the cheap seat has come there to have his money’s worth. Directly the curtain goes up he is ready to collaborate. It is perfectly safe for the Villain to come on at once and reveal his dastardly plans; the audience is alert for his confidences.

But melodrama appeals to the budget audience, and those sitting in the cheap seats want to get their money's worth. As soon as the curtain lifts, they are eager to engage. It’s completely fine for the Villain to appear immediately and share his wicked schemes; the audience is tuned in for his secrets.

“Curse that young cub, Dick Vereker, what ill-fortune has sent him across my path? Already he has established himself in the affections of Lady Alicia, and if she consents to wed him my plans are foiled. Fortunately she does not know as yet that, by the will of her late Uncle Gregory, the ironmaster, two million pounds are settled upon the man who wins her hand. With two million pounds I could pay back my betting losses and prevent myself from being turned out of the Constitutional Club. And now to put the marked ace of spades in young Vereker’s coat-tail pocket. Ha!”

“Curse that young punk, Dick Vereker, what bad luck has brought him into my life? He’s already won the affection of Lady Alicia, and if she agrees to marry him, my plans are ruined. Luckily, she doesn’t know yet that, according to the will of her late Uncle Gregory, the ironmaster, two million pounds are set aside for the man who wins her hand. With two million pounds, I could pay off my gambling debts and avoid getting kicked out of the Constitutional Club. Now, to slip the marked ace of spades into young Vereker’s coat-tail pocket. Ha!”

No doubt the audience is the more ready to assimilate this because it knew it was coming. As soon as the Villain steps on to the stage he is obviously the Villain; one does not need to peer at one’s programme and murmur, “Who is this, dear?” It is known beforehand that the Hero will be falsely accused, and that not until the last act will he and his true love come together again. All that we are waiting to be told is whether it is to be a marked card, a forged cheque, or a bloodstain this time; and (if, as is probable, the Heroine is forced into a marriage with the Villain) whether the Villain’s first wife, whom he had deserted, will turn up during the ceremony or immediately afterwards. For the whole charm of a melodrama is that it is in essentials just like every other melodrama that has gone before. The author may indulge his own fancies to the extent of calling the Villain Jasper or Eustace, of letting the Hero be ruined on the battle-field or the Stock Exchange, but we are keeping an eye on him to see that he plays no tricks with our national drama. It is our play as well as his, and we have laid down the rules for it. Let the author stick to them.

No doubt the audience is more prepared to take this in because they knew it was coming. As soon as the Villain steps onto the stage, it’s clear he’s the Villain; you don’t need to look at your program and whisper, “Who is this, dear?” It’s already known that the Hero will be falsely accused and that he won’t reunite with his true love until the last act. All we’re waiting to find out is whether it will be a marked card, a forged check, or a bloodstain this time; and (if, as is likely, the Heroine is forced into a marriage with the Villain) whether the Villain’s first wife, whom he abandoned, will show up during the ceremony or right afterward. The whole appeal of a melodrama lies in the fact that it is essentially just like every other melodrama that has come before. The author can indulge in calling the Villain Jasper or Eustace, or let the Hero be ruined on the battlefield or the Stock Exchange, but we’re keeping an eye on him to make sure he doesn’t mess with our national drama. It’s our play as much as his, and we’ve set the rules for it. The author should stick to them.

It is strange how unconvincing the Hero is to his fellows on the stage, and how very convincing to us. That ringing voice, those gleaming eyes--how is it that none of his companions seems able to recognize Innocence when it is shining forth so obviously? “I feel that I never want to see your face again,” says the Heroine, when the diamond necklace is found in his hat-box, and we feel that she has never really seen it at all yet. “Good Heavens, madam,” we long to cry, “have you never been to a melodrama that you can be so deceived? Look again! Is it not the face of the Falsely Accused?” But probably she has not been to a melodrama. She moves in the best society, and the thought of a high tea at 6.30 would appal her.

It’s strange how unconvincing the Hero is to his fellow actors on stage, yet how convincing he is to us. That powerful voice, those bright eyes—how is it that none of his companions can recognize Innocence when it’s so clearly visible? “I feel like I never want to see your face again,” the Heroine says when the diamond necklace is found in his hatbox, and we can tell she hasn’t really seen it at all yet. “Good heavens, ma’am,” we want to shout, “have you never been to a melodrama that you can be so fooled? Look again! Is that not the face of the Falsely Accused?” But she probably hasn’t been to a melodrama. She mingles in high society, and the idea of a tea party at 6:30 would horrify her.

But let me confess that we in the audience are carried away sometimes by that ringing voice, those gleaming eyes. He has us, this Hero, in the hollow of his hand (to borrow a phrase from the Villain). When the limelight is playing round his brow, and he stands in the centre of the stage with clenched fists, oh! then he has us. “What! Betray my aged mother for filthy gold!” he cries, looking at us scornfully as if it was our suggestion. “Never, while yet breath remains in my body!” What a cheer we give him then; a cheer which seems to imply that, having often betrayed our own mothers for half a crown or so, we are able to realize the heroic nature of his abstention on this occasion. For in the presence of the Hero we lose our sense of values. If he were to scorn an offer to sell his father for vivisectional purposes, we should applaud enthusiastically his altruism.

But let me admit that we in the audience sometimes get swept up by that powerful voice and those shining eyes. This Hero has us right in the palm of his hand (to borrow a phrase from the Villain). When the spotlight is shining on his brow, and he stands center stage with clenched fists, oh! then he really has us. “What! Betray my aged mother for dirty money!” he exclaims, looking at us like it was our idea. “Never, while there’s breath left in my body!” What a cheer we give him then; a cheer that seems to suggest that, having often let our own mothers down for a few coins, we can truly appreciate the heroic nature of his choice this time. Because in the presence of the Hero, we lose our sense of what really matters. If he were to reject an offer to sell his father for experimentation, we would cheer his selflessness like it was the greatest act of kindness.

But it is only the Hero who wins our cheers, only the Villain who wins our hisses. The minor characters are necessary, but we are not greatly interested in them. The Villain must have a confederate to whom he can reveal his wicked thoughts when he is tired of soliloquizing; the Hero must have friends who can tell each other all those things which a modest man cannot say for himself; there must be characters of lower birth, competent to relieve the tension by sitting down on their hats or pulling chairs from beneath their acquaintances. We could not do without them, but we do not give them our hearts. Even the Heroine leaves us calm. However beautiful she be, she is not more than the Hero deserves. It is the Hero whom we have come out to see, and it is painful to reflect that in a little while he will he struggling to get on the ’bus for Walham Green, and be pushed off again just like the rest of us.

But it's only the Hero who gets our cheers, and only the Villain who gets our boos. The minor characters are important, but we don't care much about them. The Villain needs a sidekick to share his evil thoughts when he's tired of talking to himself; the Hero needs friends who can say all those things that a modest guy can't say for himself; there need to be lower-class characters who can ease the tension by sitting on their hats or pulling chairs out from under their friends. We can't do without them, but we don't give them our hearts. Even the Heroine doesn’t stir much in us. No matter how beautiful she is, she’s just what the Hero deserves. It’s the Hero we came to see, and it’s a bit sad to think that soon he’ll be struggling to get on the bus for Walham Green, and getting pushed off just like the rest of us.

A Lost Masterpiece

The short essay on “The Improbability of the Infinite” which I was planning for you yesterday will now never be written. Last night my brain was crammed with lofty thoughts on the subject--and for that matter, on every other subject. My mind was never so fertile. Ten thousand words on any theme from Tin-tacks to Tomatoes would have been easy to me. That was last night. This morning I have only one word in my brain, and I cannot get rid of it. The word is “Teralbay.”

The short essay on “The Improbability of the Infinite” that I intended to write for you yesterday will now never happen. Last night, my mind was overflowing with grand ideas on that topic—and really, on every other topic. I had never been so creative. I could have easily written ten thousand words on anything from thumbtacks to tomatoes. That was last night. This morning, however, I can only think of one word, and I can’t shake it off. The word is “Teralbay.”

Teralbay is not a word which one uses much in ordinary life. Rearrange the letters, however, and it becomes such a word. A friend--no, I can call him a friend no longer--a person gave me this collection of letters as I was going to bed and challenged me to make a proper word of it. He added that Lord Melbourne--this, he alleged, is a well-known historical fact--Lord Melbourne had given this word to Queen Victoria once, and it had kept her awake the whole night. After this, one could not be so disloyal as to solve it at once. For two hours or so, therefore, I merely toyed with it. Whenever I seemed to be getting warm I hurriedly thought of something else. This quixotic loyalty has been the undoing of me; my chances of a solution have slipped by, and I am beginning to fear that they will never return. While this is the case, the only word I can write about is Teralbay.

Teralbay isn't a word people use much in everyday life. However, if you rearrange the letters, it becomes a real word. A friend—well, I can't really call him that anymore—gave me this collection of letters right before I went to bed and dared me to come up with a proper word from it. He claimed that Lord Melbourne—this is supposedly a well-known historical fact—once gave this word to Queen Victoria, and it kept her awake all night. After that, it felt disloyal to solve it immediately. So, for about two hours, I just played around with it. Whenever I thought I was getting close, I'd quickly distract myself with something else. This silly loyalty has been my downfall; my chances of finding a solution have slipped away, and I'm starting to worry they won't come back. As it stands, the only word I can write about is Teralbay.

Teralbay--what does it make? There are two ways of solving a problem of this sort. The first is to waggle your eyes and see what you get. If you do this, words like “alterably” and “laboratory” emerge, which a little thought shows you to be wrong. You may then waggle your eyes again, look at it upside down or sideways, or stalk it carefully from the southwest and plunge upon it suddenly when it is not ready for you. In this way it may be surprised into giving up its secret. But if you find that it cannot be captured by strategy or assault, then there is only one way of taking it. It must be starved into surrender. This will take a long time, but victory is certain.

Teralbay—what does it create? There are two ways to tackle this kind of problem. The first is to blink your eyes and see what appears. If you do this, words like “alterably” and “laboratory” come up, which with a bit of thinking you’ll realize are incorrect. You might then blink your eyes again, look at it upside down or sideways, or approach it carefully from the southwest and spring on it suddenly when it's unprepared. This way, it might be caught off guard and reveal its secret. But if you discover that it can’t be taken by strategy or surprise, then there’s only one way to get it. It must be starved into submission. This will take a long time, but success is guaranteed.

There are eight letters in Teralbay and two of them are the same, so that there must be 181,440 ways of writing the letters out. This may not be obvious to you at once; you may have thought that it was only 181,439; but you may take my word for it that I am right. (Wait a moment while I work it out again.... Yes, that’s it.) Well, now suppose that you put down a new order of letters--such as “raytable”--every six seconds, which is very easy going, and suppose that you can spare an hour a day for it; then by the 303rd day--a year hence, if you rest on Sundays--you are bound to have reached a solution.

There are eight letters in Teralbay, and two of them are the same, which means there are 181,440 ways to arrange the letters. This might not be obvious at first; you might have thought it was only 181,439. But trust me, I'm right. (Give me a moment to work it out again... Yes, that's correct.) Now, let's say you write down a new order of letters—like "raytable"—every six seconds, which is pretty easy, and you set aside an hour a day for this. By the 303rd day—a year from now, if you take Sundays off—you will definitely have found a solution.

But perhaps this is not playing the game. This, I am sure, is not what Queen Victoria did. And now I think of it, history does not tell us what she did do, beyond that she passed a sleepless night. (And that she still liked Melbourne afterwards--which is surprising.) Did she ever guess it? Or did Lord Melbourne have to tell her in the morning, and did she say, “Why, of course!” I expect so. Or did Lord Melbourne say, “I’m awfully sorry, madam, but I find I put a ‘y’ in too many?” But no--history could not have remained silent over such a tragedy as that. Besides, she went on liking him.

But maybe this isn't playing fair. I'm pretty sure that's not what Queen Victoria did. And now that I think about it, history doesn't really say what she actually did, other than that she had a sleepless night. (And that she still liked Melbourne afterward—which is surprising.) Did she ever figure it out? Or did Lord Melbourne have to tell her in the morning, and did she respond, “Well, of course!” I imagine so. Or did Lord Melbourne say, “I’m really sorry, madam, but I accidentally added a ‘y’ too many?” But no—history wouldn’t have stayed quiet about such a disaster. Besides, she kept on liking him.

When I die “Teralbay” will be written on my heart. While I live it shall be my telegraphic address. I shall patent a breakfast food called “Teralbay”; I shall say “Teralbay!” when I miss a 2-ft. putt; the Teralbay carnation will catch your eye at the Temple show. I shall write anonymous letters over the name. “Fly at once; all is discovered--Teralbay.” Yes, that would look rather well.

When I die, “Teralbay” will be written on my heart. While I live, it will be my way of being in touch. I’ll invent a breakfast cereal called “Teralbay”; I’ll shout “Teralbay!” when I miss a 2-foot putt; the Teralbay carnation will grab your attention at the flower show. I’ll send anonymous letters signed with the name. “Get there right away; everything is found out—Teralbay.” Yeah, that would look pretty good.

I wish I knew more about Lord Melbourne. What sort of words did he think of? The thing couldn’t he “aeroplane” or “telephone” or “googly,” because these weren’t invented in his time. That gives us three words less. Nor, probably, would it be anything to eat; a Prime Minister would hardly discuss such subjects with his Sovereign. I have no doubt that after hours of immense labour you will triumphantly suggest “rateably.” I suggested that myself, but it is wrong. There is no such word in the dictionary. The same objection applies to “bat-early”--it ought to mean something, but it doesn’t.

I wish I knew more about Lord Melbourne. What kind of words did he think of? It couldn't be "aeroplane," "telephone," or "googly" because those weren't invented in his time. That takes away three words. Nor would it likely be anything to eat; a Prime Minister wouldn’t discuss such topics with his Sovereign. I'm sure that after hours of hard work, you might suggest "rateably." I thought of that too, but it’s incorrect. There’s no such word in the dictionary. The same goes for "bat-early"—it should mean something, but it doesn’t.

So I hand the word over to you. Please do not send the solution to me, for by the time you read this I shall either have found it out or else I shall be in a nursing home. In either case it will be of no use to me. Send it to the Postmaster-General or one of the Geddeses or Mary Pickford. You will want to get it off your mind.

So I'm handing the word over to you. Please don't send the solution to me, because by the time you read this, I will either have figured it out or I'll be in a nursing home. In either case, it won't be useful to me. Send it to the Postmaster-General or one of the Geddeses or Mary Pickford. You'll want to get it off your mind.

As for myself I shall write to my fr----, to the person who first said “Teralbay” to me, and ask him to make something of “sabet” and “donureb.” When he has worked out the corrections--which, in case he gets the wrong ones, I may tell him here are “beast” and “bounder”--I shall search the dictionary for some long word like “intellectual.” I shall alter the order of the letters and throw in a couple of “g’s” and a “k”. And then I shall tell them to keep a spare bed for him in my nursing home.

As for me, I'll write to my friend, the one who first said “Teralbay” to me, and ask him to make something of “sabet” and “donureb.” Once he figures out the corrections—which, if he gets the wrong ones, I can tell him are “beast” and “bounder”—I'll look in the dictionary for a long word like “intellectual.” I'll rearrange the letters, toss in a couple of “g’s” and a “k.” Then I’ll tell them to save a spare bed for him at my nursing home.

Well, I have got “Teralbay” a little off my mind. I feel better able now to think of other things. Indeed, I might almost begin my famous essay on “The Improbability of the Infinite.” It would be a pity for the country to lose such a masterpiece--she has had quite enough trouble already what with one thing and another. For my view of the Infinite is this: that although beyond the Finite, or, as one might say, the Commensurate, there may or may not be a----

Well, I’ve managed to get “Teralbay” off my mind a bit. I feel more ready now to think about other things. In fact, I could almost start my famous essay on “The Improbability of the Infinite.” It would be a shame for the country to miss out on such a masterpiece—she’s had more than enough trouble already with everything going on. My perspective on the Infinite is this: that while there may or may not be something beyond the Finite, or, as one might put it, the Commensurate...

Just a moment. I think I have it now. T--R--A----No....

Just a moment. I think I have it now. T--R--A----No....

A Hint for Next Christmas

There has been some talk lately of the standardization of golf balls, but a more urgent reform is the standardization of Christmas presents. It is no good putting this matter off; let us take it in hand now, so that we shall be in time for next Christmas.

There’s been some discussion lately about standardizing golf balls, but a more pressing issue is the need to standardize Christmas presents. We shouldn’t put this off; let’s tackle it now so we’re ready for next Christmas.

My crusade is on behalf of those who spend their Christmas away from home. Last year I returned (with great difficulty) from such an adventure and I am more convinced than ever that Christmas presents should conform to a certain standard of size. My own little offerings were thoughtfully chosen. A match-box, a lace handkerchief or two, a cigarette-holder, a pencil and note-book, Gems from Wilcox, and so on; such gifts not only bring pleasure (let us hope) to the recipient, but take up a negligible amount of room in one’s bag, and add hardly anything to the weight of it. Of course, if your fellow-visitor says to you, “How sweet of you to give me such a darling little handkerchief--it’s just what I wanted--how ever did you think of it?” you do not reply, “Well, it was a choice between that and a hundredweight of coal, and I’ll give you two guesses why I chose the handkerchief.” No; you smile modestly and say, “As soon as I saw it, I felt somehow that it was yours”; after which you are almost in a position to ask your host casually where he keeps the mistletoe.

My mission is for those who celebrate Christmas away from home. Last year, I returned (with a lot of effort) from such an experience, and I’m more convinced than ever that Christmas gifts should meet a certain size standard. My own small gifts were carefully selected. A matchbox, a couple of lace handkerchiefs, a cigarette holder, a pencil and notebook, Gems from Wilcox, and so on; those gifts not only hopefully bring joy to the recipient but also take up hardly any space in a bag and add almost no weight. Of course, if your fellow guest says to you, “How sweet of you to give me such a lovely little handkerchief—it’s just what I wanted—how did you think of it?” you don’t say, “Well, it was between that and a hundredweight of coal, and I’ll give you two guesses why I chose the handkerchief.” No; you smile modestly and say, “As soon as I saw it, I just felt it was meant for you”; after which you’re almost in a position to casually ask your host where the mistletoe is kept.

But it is almost a certainty that the presents you receive will not have been chosen with such care. Probably the young son of the house has been going in for carpentry lately, and in return for your tie-pin he gives you a wardrobe of his own manufacture. You thank him heartily, you praise its figure, but all the time you are wishing that it had chosen some other occasion. Your host gives you a statuette or a large engraving; somebody else turns up with a large brass candle-stick. It is all very gratifying, but you have got to get back to London somehow, and, thankful though you are not to have received the boar-hound or parrot-in-cage which seemed at one time to be threatening, you cannot help wishing that the limits of size for a Christmas present had been decreed by some authority who was familiar with the look of your dressing-case.

But it’s almost a sure thing that the gifts you get won’t be chosen with the same thoughtfulness. Chances are the young son of the house has recently taken up carpentry, and in exchange for your tie pin, he gives you a wardrobe he made himself. You thank him sincerely, compliment its design, but all the while, you wish he had picked a different occasion. Your host gives you a small statue or a big print; someone else shows up with a large brass candlestick. It’s all very nice, but you need to figure out how to get back to London somehow, and while you’re grateful not to have received the boar hound or caged parrot that once seemed likely, you can’t help but wish that some authority familiar with the size of your suitcase had set a standard for Christmas presents.

Obviously, too, there should be a standard value for a certain type of Christmas present. One may give what one will to one’s own family or particular friends; that is all right. But in a Christmas house-party there is a pleasant interchange of parcels, of which the string and the brown paper and the kindly thought are the really important ingredients, and the gift inside is nothing more than an excuse for these things. It is embarrassing for you if Jones has apologized for his brown paper with a hundred cigars, and you have only excused yourself with twenty-five cigarettes; perhaps still more embarrassing if it is you who have lost so heavily on the exchange. An understanding that the contents were to be worth five shillings exactly would avoid this embarassment.

Clearly, there should be a standard value for a certain type of Christmas gift. You can give whatever you want to your family or close friends, and that’s perfectly fine. However, at a Christmas house party, there’s a nice exchange of gifts, where the wrapping and thoughtfulness matter more than what’s inside. It can be awkward if Jones has apologized for his wrapped-up gift of a hundred cigars, while you’ve only brought twenty-five cigarettes; it’s even more uncomfortable if you feel you’ve come up short in the gift exchange. Agreeing that each gift should be worth exactly five shillings would help avoid this awkwardness.

And now I am reminded of the ingenuity of a friend of mine, William by name, who arrived at a large country house for Christmas without any present in his bag. He had expected neither to give nor to receive anything, but to his horror he discovered on the 24th that everybody was preparing a Christmas present for him, and that it was taken for granted that he would require a little privacy and brown paper on Christmas Eve for the purpose of addressing his own offerings to others. He had wild thoughts of telegraphing to London for something to be sent down, and spoke to other members of the house-party in order to discover what sort of presents would be suitable.

And now I’m reminded of the cleverness of my friend, William, who showed up at a big country house for Christmas without any gifts. He didn’t plan on giving or receiving anything, but to his shock, he found out on the 24th that everyone was getting him a Christmas present, and it was assumed he would need some privacy and wrapping paper on Christmas Eve to prepare his gifts for others. He had crazy ideas about sending a telegram to London to have something delivered and asked other guests what kinds of presents would be appropriate.

“What are you giving our host P” he asked one of them.

“What are you giving our host?” he asked one of them.

“Mary and I are giving him a book,” said John, referring to his wife.

“Mary and I are getting him a book,” John said, referring to his wife.

William then approached the youngest son of the house, and discovered that he and his next brother Dick were sharing in this, that, and the other. When he had heard this, William retired to his room and thought profoundly. He was the first down to breakfast on Christmas morning. All the places at the table were piled high with presents. He looked at John’s place. The top parcel said, “To John and Mary from Charles.” William took out his fountain-pen and added a couple of words to the inscription. It then read, “To John and Mary from Charles and William,” and in William’s opinion looked just as effective as before. He moved on to the next place. “To Angela from Father,” said the top parcel. “And William,” wrote William. At his hostess’ place he hesitated for a moment. The first present there was for “Darling Mother, from her loving children.” It did not seem that an “and William” was quite suitable. But his hostess was not to be deprived of William’s kindly thought; twenty seconds later the handkerchiefs “from John and Mary and William” expressed all the nice things which he was feeling for her. He passed on to the next place....

William then approached the youngest son of the house and found out that he and his brother Dick were participating in this, that, and the other. After hearing this, William went back to his room and thought deeply. He was the first one up for breakfast on Christmas morning. All the spots at the table were stacked with presents. He looked at John’s place. The top gift said, “To John and Mary from Charles.” William took out his fountain pen and added a few words to the note. It now read, “To John and Mary from Charles and William,” and in William’s opinion, it looked just as good as before. He moved on to the next spot. “To Angela from Father,” said the top gift. “And William,” he wrote. At his hostess’ place, he hesitated for a moment. The first present there was for “Darling Mother, from her loving children.” It didn’t seem appropriate to add an “and William.” But he didn’t want his hostess to miss out on his kind thought; twenty seconds later, the handkerchiefs “from John and Mary and William” conveyed all the nice things he felt for her. He moved on to the next place...

It is, of course, impossible to thank every donor of a joint gift; one simply thanks the first person whose eye one happens to catch. Sometimes William’s eye was caught, sometimes not. But he was spared all embarrassment; and I can recommend his solution of the problem with perfect confidence to those who may be in a similar predicament next Christmas.

It’s obviously impossible to thank every donor of a group gift; you just thank the first person you notice. Sometimes William was noticed, sometimes not. But he was spared any embarrassment; I can confidently recommend his way of handling the situation to anyone who finds themselves in a similar spot next Christmas.

There is a minor sort of Christmas present about which also a few words must be said; I refer to the Christmas card.

There’s a small type of Christmas gift that also deserves a few words; I’m talking about the Christmas card.

The Christmas card habit is a very pleasant one, but it, too, needs to be disciplined. I doubt if many people understand its proper function. This is partly the result of our bringing up; as children we were allowed (quite rightly) to run wild in the Christmas card shop, with one of two results. Either we still run wild, or else the reaction has set in and we avoid the Christmas card shop altogether. We convey our printed wishes for a happy Christmas to everybody or to nobody. This is a mistake. In our middle-age we should discriminate.

The Christmas card tradition is really nice, but it also needs some structure. I doubt many people get its true purpose. This is partly because of how we were raised; as kids, we were allowed (and rightly so) to go wild in the Christmas card aisle, leading to one of two outcomes. Either we still go wild, or we’ve reacted against it and now completely avoid the Christmas card aisle. We send our printed greetings for a Merry Christmas to everyone or to no one at all. That’s a mistake. In middle age, we should be more selective.

The child does not need to discriminate. It has two shillings in the hand and about twenty-four relations. Even in my time two shillings did not go far among twenty-four people. But though presents were out of the question, one could get twenty-four really beautiful Christmas cards for the money, and if some of them were ha’penny ones, then one could afford real snow on a threepenny one for the most important uncle, meaning by “most important,” perhaps (but I have forgotten now), the one most likely to be generous in return. Of the fun of choosing those twenty-four cards I need not now speak, nor of the best method of seeing to it that somebody else paid for the necessary twenty-four stamps. But certainly one took more trouble in suiting the tastes of those who were to receive the cards than the richest and most leisured grown-up would take in selecting a diamond necklace for his wife’s stocking or motor-cars for his sons-in-law. It was not only a question of snow, but also of the words in which the old, old wish was expressed. If the aunt who was known to be fond of poetry did not get something suitable from Eliza Cook, one might regard her Christmas as ruined. How could one grudge the trouble necessary to make her Christmas really happy for her? One might even explore the fourpenny box.

The child doesn’t need to worry about choices. It has two shillings in hand and about twenty-four relatives. Even back in my day, two shillings didn’t stretch far among twenty-four people. But while gifts were out of the question, you could get twenty-four really nice Christmas cards for that amount, and if some were half-penny ones, you could splurge on snow on a threepenny card for the most important uncle, meaning by “most important,” perhaps (but I’ve forgotten now), the one most likely to be generous in return. I won’t go into the fun of picking those twenty-four cards or the best way to make sure someone else covered the necessary twenty-four stamps. But definitely, people put more effort into choosing cards that suited the tastes of the recipients than the richest grown-up would put into selecting a diamond necklace for his wife’s stocking or cars for his sons-in-law. It was not just about the snow, but also about the wording of the old, old wish. If the aunt known to love poetry didn’t receive something fitting from Eliza Cook, her Christmas might be considered ruined. How could one begrudge the effort needed to make her Christmas truly happy? One might even check out the fourpenny box.

But in middle-age--by which I mean anything over twenty and under ninety--one knows too many people. One cannot give them a Christmas card each; there is not enough powdered glass to go round. One has to discriminate, and the way in which most of us discriminate is either to send no cards to anybody or else to send them to the first twenty or fifty or hundred of our friends (according to our income and energy) whose names come into our minds. Such cards are meaningless; but if we sent our Christmas cards to the right people, we could make the simple words upon them mean something very much more than a mere wish that the recipient’s Christmas shall be “merry” (which it will be anyhow, if he likes merriness) and his New Year “bright” (which, let us hope, it will not be).

But in middle age—meaning anyone over twenty and under ninety—you know too many people. You can't send a Christmas card to each one; there's not enough powdered glass to go around. You have to choose, and the way most of us do this is either by not sending cards to anyone or by sending them to the first twenty, fifty, or hundred friends (depending on our budget and energy) whose names we think of. Those cards don't really mean anything; but if we sent our Christmas cards to the right people, we could make the simple words on them mean much more than just a wish for the recipient's Christmas to be “merry” (which it will be anyway, if they want it to be) and their New Year to be “bright” (which, let’s hope, it won’t be).

“A merry Christmas,” with an old church in the background and a robin in the foreground, surrounded by a wreath of holly-leaves. It might mean so much. What I feel that it ought to mean is something like this:--

“A merry Christmas,” with an old church in the background and a robin in the foreground, surrounded by a wreath of holly leaves. It could mean so much. What I think it should mean is something like this:--

“You live at Potters Bar and I live at Petersham. Of course, if we did happen to meet at the Marble Arch one day, it would be awfully jolly, and we could go and have lunch together somewhere, and talk about old times. But our lives have drifted apart since those old days. It is partly the fault of the train-service, no doubt. Glad as I should be to see you, I don’t like to ask you to come all the way to Petersham to dinner, and if you asked me to Potters Bar--well, I should come, but it would be something of a struggle, and I thank you for not asking me. Besides, we have made different friends now, and our tastes are different. After we had talked about the old days, I doubt if we should have much to say to each other. Each of us would think the other a bit of a bore, and our wives would wonder why we had ever been friends at Liverpool. But don’t think I have forgotten you. I just send this card to let you know that I am still alive, still at the same address, and that I still remember you. No need, if we ever do meet, or if we ever want each other’s help, to begin by saying: ‘I suppose you have quite forgotten those old days at Liverpool.’ We have neither of us forgotten; and so let us send to each other, once a year, a sign that we have not forgotten, and that once upon a time we were friends. ‘A merry Christmas to you.’”

“You live in Potters Bar and I live in Petersham. If we happened to bump into each other at Marble Arch one day, it would be so nice! We could have lunch somewhere and reminisce about the good old days. But our lives have drifted apart since then. It’s partly because of the train service, I’m sure. As much as I’d love to see you, I don’t want to ask you to come all the way to Petersham for dinner, and if you invited me to Potters Bar—well, I’d come, but it would be a bit of a hassle, so I appreciate you not asking. Plus, we’ve made different friends now and our interests have changed. After catching up on the past, I doubt we'd have much to talk about. I think we’d each find the other a bit boring, and our wives would wonder why we were even friends back in Liverpool. But please don’t think I’ve forgotten you. I’m sending you this card to let you know I’m still here, still at the same address, and still remember you. So if we ever do meet or need each other’s help, there’s no need to start with: ‘I suppose you’ve completely forgotten those old days in Liverpool.’ Neither of us has forgotten; so let’s send each other a note once a year to remind us that we haven’t forgotten, and that we were once friends. ‘Merry Christmas to you!’”

That is what a Christmas card should say. It is absurd to say this to a man or woman whom one is perpetually ringing up on the telephone; to somebody whom one met last week or with whom one is dining the week after; to a man whom one may run across at the club on almost any day, or a woman whom one knows to shop daily at the same stores as oneself. It is absurd to say it to a correspondent to whom one often writes. Let us reserve our cards for the old friends who have dropped out of our lives, and let them reserve their cards for us.

That’s what a Christmas card should say. It’s ridiculous to say this to someone you constantly call on the phone; to someone you met last week or are having dinner with next week; to a guy you might run into at the club any day, or a woman you know shops at the same stores as you every day. It’s ridiculous to say it to someone you often write to. Let’s save our cards for the old friends who have faded from our lives, and let them save their cards for us.

But, of course, we must have kept their addresses; otherwise we have to print our cards publicly--as I am doing now. “Old friends will please accept this, the only intimation.”

But, of course, we must have kept their addresses; otherwise we have to publicly share our cards—as I am doing now. “Old friends, please accept this as the only notice.”

The Future

The recent decision that, if a fortune-teller honestly believes what she is saying, she is not defrauding her client, may be good law, but it does not sound like good sense. To a layman like myself it would seem more sensible to say that, if the client honestly believes what the fortune-teller is saying, then the client is not being defrauded.

The recent decision that if a fortune-teller genuinely believes what she’s saying, she isn’t defrauding her client, may be valid law, but it doesn’t seem logical. To someone like me, it seems more reasonable to say that if the client genuinely believes what the fortune-teller is saying, then the client isn’t being defrauded.

For instance, a fortune-teller may inform you, having pocketed your two guineas, that a rich uncle in Australia is going to leave you a million pounds next year. She doesn’t promise you the million pounds herself; obviously that is coming to you anyhow, fortune-teller or no fortune-teller. There is no suggestion on her part that she is arranging your future for you. All that she promises to do for two guineas is to give you a little advance information. She tells you that you are coming into a million pounds next year, and if you believe it, I should say that it was well worth the money. You have a year’s happiness (if that sort of thing makes you happy), a year in which to tell yourself in every trouble, “Never mind, there’s a good time coming”; a year in which to make glorious plans for the future, to build castles in the air, or (if your taste is not for castles) country cottages and Mayfair flats. And all this for two guineas; it is amazingly cheap.

For example, a fortune-teller might tell you, after taking your two guineas, that a wealthy uncle in Australia is going to leave you a million pounds next year. She doesn’t guarantee you the million pounds herself; that’s obviously coming your way no matter what. She doesn’t imply that she’s creating your future for you. All she promises, for two guineas, is to give you a little heads-up. She says you’ll receive a million pounds next year, and if you believe her, it’s worth the money. You get a year of happiness (if that kind of thing makes you happy), a year to tell yourself during every hardship, “It’s okay, something good is coming”; a year to make amazing plans for the future, to dream big, or (if castles aren’t your style) to envision country cottages and Mayfair apartments. And all this for just two guineas; it’s incredibly cheap.

And now consider what happens when the year is over. The fortune-teller has done her part; she has given you a year’s happiness for two guineas. It is now your uncle’s turn to step forward. He is going to give you twenty years’ happiness by leaving you a million pounds. Probably he doesn’t; he hasn’t got a million pounds to leave; he has, in fact, just written to you to ask you to lend him a fiver. Well, surely it is the uncle who has let you down, not the fortune-teller. Curse him by all means, cut him out of your will, but don’t blame the fortune-teller, who fulfilled her part of the contract. The only reason why you went to her was to get your happiness in advance. Well, you got it in advance; and seeing that it was the only happiness you got, her claim on your gratitude shines out the more clearly. You might decently send her another guinea.

And now think about what happens when the year is over. The fortune-teller has done her job; she’s given you a year of happiness for two guineas. Now it's your uncle’s turn to step up. He’s supposed to give you twenty years of happiness by leaving you a million pounds. But he probably doesn’t; he doesn’t have a million pounds to leave you. In fact, he just wrote to ask you to lend him a fiver. So, it’s really the uncle who has disappointed you, not the fortune-teller. Go ahead and curse him, cut him out of your will, but don’t blame the fortune-teller, who kept her end of the deal. The only reason you went to her was to get your happiness ahead of time. Well, you got it in advance; and since that was the only happiness you received, her claim on your gratitude stands out even more. You might as well send her another guinea.

This is the case if you honestly believe your fortune-teller. Now let us suppose that you don’t believe. It seems to me that in this case you are entitled to the return of your money.

This applies if you truly believe your fortune-teller. Now, let’s say you don’t believe. In that case, I think you should get your money back.

Of course, I am not supposing that you are a complete sceptic about these things. It is plainly impossible for a fortune-teller to defraud a sceptic, otherwise than by telling him the truth. For if a sceptic went to consult the crystal, and was told that he would marry again before the month was out, when in fact he was a bachelor, then he has not been defrauded, for he is now in a position to tell all his friends that fortune-telling is absolute nonsense--on evidence for which he deliberately paid two guineas. Indeed, it is just on this ground that police prosecutions seem to me to fail. For a policeman (suitably disguised) pays his money simply for the purpose of getting evidence against the crystal-gazer. Having got his evidence, it is ridiculous of him to pretend that he has been cheated. But if he wasted two guineas of the public money, and was told nothing but the truth about himself and his family, then he could indeed complain that the money had been taken from him under false pretences.

Of course, I’m not assuming you’re a total skeptic about these things. It’s clearly impossible for a fortune-teller to deceive a skeptic in any way other than by telling the truth. If a skeptic went to consult the crystal and was told he would marry again before the month was out, while he was actually a bachelor, then he hasn’t been deceived. He can now tell all his friends that fortune-telling is complete nonsense—on the basis of evidence he willingly paid two guineas for. In fact, it’s for this reason that police prosecutions seem to fail. A policeman (in disguise) pays for the sole purpose of obtaining evidence against the fortune-teller. After getting his evidence, it's absurd for him to act as if he’s been cheated. However, if he wasted two guineas of public funds and was only told the truth about himself and his family, then he could indeed argue that he was misled into paying the money.

However, to get back to your own case. You, we assume, are not a sceptic. You believe that certain inspired people can tell your future, and that the fee which they ask for doing this is a reasonable one. But on this particular occasion the spirits are not working properly, and all that emerges is that your uncle in Australia----

However, to get back to your own situation. You, we presume, are not a skeptic. You believe that certain gifted individuals can predict your future, and that the fee they charge for this is fair. But on this specific occasion, the spirits aren’t cooperating, and all that comes through is that your uncle in Australia----

But with the best will in the world you cannot believe this. The spirits must have got mixed; they are slightly under-proof this morning; you have no uncle. The fortune-teller gives you her word of honour that she firmly believes you to have at least three uncles in Australia, one of whom will shortly leave you a mill---- It is no good. You cannot believe it. And it seems to me that on the morning’s transaction you have certainly been defrauded. You must insist on “a tall dark man from India” at the next sitting.

But no matter how hard you try, you can't buy this. The spirits must be off; they’re a bit diluted this morning; you don’t have an uncle. The fortune-teller swears she truly believes you have at least three uncles in Australia, one of whom will soon leave you a million. But it’s not convincing. You just can’t believe it. And it seems to me that based on what happened this morning, you’ve definitely been cheated. You should ask for “a tall dark man from India” at the next session.

It is “the tall dark man” which the amateur crystal-gazer really wants. He doesn’t want the future. There is so little to foretell in most of our lives. Nobody is going to pay two guineas to be told that he will be off his drive next Saturday and have a stomach-ache on the following Monday. He wants something a little more romantic than that. Even if he is never going to be influenced by a tall dark man from India, it makes life a little more interesting to be told that he is going to be.

It’s “the tall dark man” that the amateur crystal-gazer really wants. They don’t want to know the future. There’s so little to predict in most of our lives. Nobody is going to pay two guineas to find out that they’ll be off their drive next Saturday and have a stomach ache the following Monday. They want something a bit more romantic than that. Even if they’re never going to be influenced by a tall dark man from India, it makes life a little more interesting to be told that they will be.

For the average man finds life very uninteresting as it is. And I think that the reason why he finds it uninteresting is that he is always waiting for something to happen to him instead of setting to work to make things happen. For one person who dreams of earning fifty thousand pounds, a hundred people dream of being left fifty thousand pounds. I imagine that if a young man went to a crystal-gazer and was told that he would work desperately hard for the next twenty years, and would by that time have earned (and saved) a fortune, he would be very disappointed. Probably he would ask for his money back.

For the average person, life feels pretty dull as it is. I think the reason they find it uninteresting is that they’re always waiting for something to happen to them instead of taking action to make things happen. For every one person who dreams of making fifty thousand pounds, there are a hundred people who dream of inheriting fifty thousand pounds. I bet if a young guy went to a fortune teller and was told he’d need to work really hard for the next twenty years and would have a fortune by then, he’d be really let down. He’d probably ask for his money back.

The Largest Circulation

There died recently a gentleman named Nat Gould, twenty million copies of whose books had been sold. They were hardly ever reviewed in the literary papers; advertisements of them rarely appeared; no puffs nor photographs of the author were thrust upon one, Unostentatiously he wrote them--five in a year--and his million public was assured to him. It is perhaps too late now to begin to read them, but we cannot help wondering whence came his enormous popularity.

Recently, a man named Nat Gould passed away, and twenty million copies of his books had been sold. They were hardly ever reviewed in literary magazines; advertisements for them rarely appeared; there were no promotional articles or pictures of the author pushed on us. He wrote them modestly—five a year—and had a guaranteed audience of a million readers. It might be too late to start reading his work now, but we can't help but wonder where his huge popularity came from.

Mr. Gould, as all the world knows, wrote racing novels. They were called, Won by a Neck, or Lost by a Head, or Odds On, or The Stable-lad’s Dilemma. Every third man in the Army carried one about with him. I was unlucky in this matter, for all my men belonged to the other two-thirds; they read detective stories about a certain Sexton Blake, who kept bursting into rooms and finding finger-marks. In your innocence you may think that Sherlock Holmes is the supreme British detective, but he is a child to Blake. If I learnt nothing else in the Army, I learnt that. Possibly these detective stories were a side-line of Mr. Gould’s, or possibly my regiment was the one anti-Gould regiment in the Army. At any rate, I was demobilized without any acquaintance with the Won by a Neck stories.

Mr. Gould, as everyone knows, wrote racing novels. They were titled, Won by a Neck, Lost by a Head, Odds On, and The Stable-lad’s Dilemma. Every third soldier in the Army carried one around with him. I was unlucky in this regard, since all my men belonged to the other two-thirds; they read detective stories about a certain Sexton Blake, who kept bursting into rooms and discovering fingerprints. In your naivety, you might think that Sherlock Holmes is the ultimate British detective, but he’s nothing compared to Blake. If I learned nothing else in the Army, I learned that. Maybe these detective stories were a side gig for Mr. Gould, or maybe my regiment was the only one in the Army that didn’t care for Gould's work. Either way, I was discharged without ever getting to know the Won by a Neck stories.

There must be something about the followers of racing which makes them different from the followers of any other sport. I suppose that I am at least as keen on the Lunch Scores as any other man can be on the Two-thirty Winner; yet I have no desire whatever to read a succession of stories entitled How’s That, Umpire? or Run Out, or Lost by a Wicket. I can waste my time and money with as much pleasure on the golf-course as Mr. Gould’s readers can on the race-course, but those great works, Stymied and The Foozle on the Fifth Tee, leave me cold. My lack of interest in racing explains my lack of interest in racing novels, but why is there no twenty million public for Off-side and Fouled on the Touchline? It is a mystery.

There must be something about racing fans that sets them apart from fans of any other sport. I guess I’m just as invested in the Lunch Scores as anyone else is in the Two-thirty Winner; still, I have zero interest in reading a bunch of stories called How’s That, Umpire? or Run Out, or Lost by a Wicket. I can enjoy spending my time and money on the golf course just as much as Mr. Gould’s readers do at the racetrack, but those famous books, Stymied and The Foozle on the Fifth Tee, just don’t appeal to me. My disinterest in racing explains my lack of interest in racing novels, so why isn't there a huge audience for Off-side and Fouled on the Touchline? It’s a mystery.

Though I have never read a racing novel, I can imagine it quite easily. Lord Newmarket’s old home is mortgaged, mortgaged everywhere. His house is mortgaged, his park is mortgaged, his stud is mortgaged, his tie-pin is mortgaged; yet he wants to marry Lady Angela. How can he restore his old home to its earlier glories? There is only one chance. He must put his shirt (the only thing that isn’t mortgaged) on Fido for the Portland Vase. Fido is a rank outsider--most of the bookmakers thought that he was a fox-terrier, not a horse--and he is starting at a thousand to one. When the starting-gate goes up, Fido will carry not only Lord Newmarket’s shirt, but Lady Angela’s happiness. Was there ever such a race before in the history of racing? Only in the five thousand other racing novels. But Lord Newmarket is reckoning without Rupert Blacknose. Blacknose has not only sworn to wed Lady Angela, but it is he who holds the mortgages on Lord Newmarket’s old home. It is at Newmarket Villa that he means to settle down when he is married. If Fido wins, his dreams are shattered. At dead of night he climbs into Fido’s stable, and paints him white with a few black splotches. Surely now he will be disqualified as a fox-terrier! He climbs out again, laughing sardonically to himself.... The day of the great race dawns. The Portland Vasel Who has not heard of it? In the far-away Malay Archipelago... in the remotest parts of the Australian bush... in West Kensington... etc., etc. Anyway, the downs were black with people, and the stands were black with more people, and the paddock was packed with black people. But of all these people none concealed beneath a mask of impassivity a heart more anxious than Lord Newmarket’s. He wandered restlessly into the weighing-room. He weighed himself. He had gone down a pound. He wandered out again. The downs were still black with humanity. Then came a hoarse cry from twenty thousand throats. “They’re off!”

Though I've never read a racing novel, I can easily picture it. Lord Newmarket’s old house is mortgaged, mortgaged everywhere. His home is mortgaged, his estate is mortgaged, his breeding stock is mortgaged, even his tie pin is mortgaged; yet he wants to marry Lady Angela. How can he restore his old home to its former glory? There’s only one option. He must bet his shirt (the only thing that isn’t mortgaged) on Fido for the Portland Vase. Fido is a long shot—most bookmakers thought he was a fox-terrier, not a horse—and he’s starting at a thousand to one odds. When the starting gate opens, Fido will carry not just Lord Newmarket’s shirt, but Lady Angela’s happiness. Has there ever been a race like this in racing history? Only in the five thousand other racing novels. But Lord Newmarket is overlooking Rupert Blacknose. Blacknose has not only promised to marry Lady Angela, but he also holds the mortgages on Lord Newmarket’s estate. He plans to settle down at Newmarket Villa once he’s married. If Fido wins, Blacknose’s dreams will be ruined. Late at night, he sneaks into Fido’s stable and paints him white with a few black spots. Surely now he will be disqualified as a fox-terrier! He climbs out again, laughing cynically to himself.... The day of the big race arrives. The Portland Vase! Who hasn’t heard of it? In the distant Malay Archipelago... in the far reaches of the Australian outback... in West Kensington... etc., etc. Anyway, the downs were packed with people, and the stands were crowded too, and the paddock was filled with more people. But among all these individuals, none hid a more anxious heart beneath a mask of indifference than Lord Newmarket. He wandered restlessly into the weighing room. He weighed himself. He had dropped a pound. He wandered out again. The downs were still teeming with humanity. Then came a loud cry from twenty thousand voices. “They’re off!”

Yes, well, Mr. Gould’s novels are probably better than that. But it is a terrifying thought that he wrote a hundred and thirty of them. A hundred and thirty times he described that hoarse cry from twenty thousand throats, “They’re off!” A hundred and thirty times he described the downs black with humanity, and the grandstand, and the race itself, and what the bookmakers were saying, and the scene in the paddock. How did he do it? Had he a special rubber stamp for all these usual features, which saved him the trouble of writing them every time? Or did he come quite fresh to it with each book? He wrote five of them every year; did he forget in March what he said in January, only to forget in June and visualize the scene afresh? To describe a race-course a hundred thirty times--what a man!

Yeah, well, Mr. Gould’s novels are probably better than that. But it’s a scary thought that he wrote a hundred and thirty of them. A hundred and thirty times he captured that hoarse cry from twenty thousand voices, “They’re off!” A hundred and thirty times he painted the downs crowded with people, the grandstand, the race itself, what the bookmakers were saying, and the scene in the paddock. How did he manage it? Did he have a special rubber stamp for all these usual elements, saving him the trouble of writing them every time? Or did he approach each book with a fresh perspective? He wrote five of them every year; did he forget in March what he wrote in January, only to forget again in June and picture the scene anew? To describe a racetrack a hundred and thirty times—what a guy!

Yet perhaps, after all, it is not difficult to understand why he was so popular, why he had a following even greater than Mr. Garvice. Mr. Garvice wrote love-stories, stories of that sweet and fair young English girl and that charming, handsome, athletic young Englishman. Every one who is not yet in love, or who is unhappily married, dreams of meeting one or the other, and to read such stories transports the loveless for a moment into the land where they would be. But then there are many more moneyless people in the world than loveless; many more people who want money than who want love. It is these people who are transported by Mr. Nat Gould. He does not (I imagine) write of the stern-chinned, silent millionaire who has forced his way to the top by solid grit; we have no hopes of getting rich that way. But he does (I imagine) write of the lucky fellow who puts his shirt both ways on an outsider and pulls off a cool thousand. Well, that might happen to any of us. It never has yet... but five times a year Mr. Gould carried us away from the world where it never has into that beautiful dream-world where it happens quite naturally. No wonder that he was popular.

Yet maybe, in the end, it's not hard to see why he was so popular, why he had an even larger following than Mr. Garvice. Mr. Garvice wrote love stories, tales about the sweet, beautiful young English girl and the charming, handsome, athletic young Englishman. Everyone who's not in love yet or who is unhappily married dreams of meeting one or the other, and reading those stories takes the loveless on a brief journey to a place where they could be happy. But there are many more people without money in the world than those without love; far more who want money than those who want love. It's these people who are captivated by Mr. Nat Gould. He doesn’t (I assume) write about the stern-faced, silent millionaire who clawed his way to the top through sheer grit; we have no hopes of getting rich that way. But he does (I assume) write about the lucky guy who places a bet on an outsider and wins a cool thousand. Well, that could happen to any of us. It hasn’t yet... but five times a year, Mr. Gould takes us away from the world where it hasn’t happened into that beautiful dream world where it does happen quite naturally. No wonder he was so popular.

The Watson Touch

There used to be a song which affirmed (how truly, I do not know) that every nice girl loved a sailor. I am prepared to state, though I do not propose to make a song about it, that every nice man loves a detective story. This week I have been reading the last adventures of Sherlock Holmes--I mean really the last adventures, ending with his triumph over the German spy in 1914. Having saved the Empire, Holmes returned to his farm on the Sussex downs, and there, for all I mind, he may stay. I have no great affection for the twentieth-century Holmes. But I will give the warmest welcome to as many adventures of the Baker Street Holmes as Watson likes to reconstruct for us. There is no reason why the supply of these should ever give out. “It was, I remember, at the close of a winter’s day in 1894”--when Watson begins like this, then I am prepared to listen. Fortunately, all the stories in this last book, with the exception of the very indifferent spy story, are of the Baker Street days, the days when Watson said, “Holmes, this is marvellous!” Reading them now--with, I suppose, a more critical mind than I exhibited twenty years ago--I see that Holmes was not only a great detective, but a very lucky one. There is an occasion when he suddenly asks the doctor why he had a Turkish bath. Utterly unnerved, Watson asks how he knew, to which the great detective says that it is as obvious as is the fact that the doctor had shared a hansom with a friend that morning. But when Holmes explains further, we see how lucky he is. Watson, he says, has some mud on his left trouser; therefore he sat on the left side of a hansom; therefore he shared it with a friend, for otherwise he would have sat in the middle. Watson’s boots, he continues, had obviously been tied by a stranger; therefore he has had them off in a Turkish bath or a boot shop, and since the newness of the boots makes it unlikely that he has been buying another pair, therefore he must have been to a Turkish bath. “Holmes,” says Watson, “this is marvellous!”

There used to be a song that claimed (how true it is, I don't know) that every nice girl loved a sailor. I'm ready to say, though I don't plan to write a song about it, that every nice guy loves a detective story. This week I've been reading the very last adventures of Sherlock Holmes—I'm talking about the absolute last ones, ending with his victory over the German spy in 1914. After saving the Empire, Holmes went back to his farm on the Sussex downs, and for all I care, he can stay there. I don't have much love for the twentieth-century Holmes. But I’ll gladly welcome as many adventures of the Baker Street Holmes as Watson wants to recreate for us. There's no reason why we should ever run out of these stories. “It was, I remember, at the end of a winter’s day in 1894”—when Watson starts like this, I'm all ears. Luckily, all the stories in this final book, except for the rather mediocre spy story, are from the Baker Street days, the time when Watson would say, “Holmes, this is amazing!” Reading them now—with, I guess, a more critical eye than I had twenty years ago—I realize that Holmes was not only a great detective but also very lucky. There’s a moment when he suddenly asks the doctor why he took a Turkish bath. Completely thrown off, Watson asks how he knew, to which the great detective replies that it's as obvious as the fact that the doctor shared a cab with a friend that morning. But when Holmes explains further, we see just how lucky he is. Holmes notes that Watson has some mud on his left trouser; therefore, he must have sat on the left side of a cab; thus, he shared it with a friend, or else he would have sat in the middle. Then he adds that Watson's boots had clearly been tied by someone else; therefore, he must have taken them off in a Turkish bath or a shoe store, and since the boots are new, it’s unlikely he was buying another pair, so he must have gone to a Turkish bath. “Holmes,” says Watson, “this is amazing!”

Marvellously lucky, anyway. For, however new his boots, poor old Watson might have been buying a pair of pumps, or bedroom slippers, or tennis shoes that morning, or even, if the practice allowed such extravagance, a second pair of boots. And there was, of course, no reason whatever why he should not have sat at the side of his hansom, even if alone. It is much more comfortable, and is, in fact, what one always did in the hansom days, and still does in a taxi. So if Holmes was right on this occasion, he was right by luck and not by deduction.

Incredible luck, anyway. Because, no matter how new his boots were, poor old Watson could have just as easily been buying a pair of dress shoes, or slippers, or sneakers that morning, or even, if the rules allowed such luxury, a second pair of boots. And there was really no reason why he couldn’t have sat next to his cab driver, even if he was by himself. It's way more comfortable, and it's actually what people always did back in the hansom days, and still do in a taxi. So if Holmes was correct this time, it was due to luck and not deduction.

But that must be the best of writing a detective story, that you can always make the lucky shots come off. In no other form of fiction, I imagine, does the author feel so certainly that he is the captain of the ship. If he wants it so, he has it so. Is the solution going to be too easy! Then he puts in an unexpected footprint in the geranium bed, or a strange face at the window, and makes it more difficult, Is the reader being kept too much in the dark? Then a conversation overheard in the library will make it easier for him. The author’s only trouble is that he can never be certain whether his plot is too obscure or too obvious. He knows himself that the governess is guilty, and, in consequence, she can hardly raise her eyebrows without seeming to him to give the whole thing away.

But that’s the great thing about writing a detective story: you can always make those lucky breaks happen. In no other type of fiction, I think, does the author feel so much like they are in control. If the author wants something to happen, it happens. Is the solution going to be too simple? Then they add an unexpected footprint in the flower bed or a mysterious face at the window to complicate things. Is the reader left too much in the dark? Then a conversation overheard in the library can shed some light. The author’s only concern is that they can never be sure if their plot is too vague or too obvious. They know the governess is guilty, so she can barely raise her eyebrows without giving the whole thing away.

There was a time when I began to write a detective story for myself. My murder, I thought, was rather cleverly carried out. The villain sent a letter to his victim, enclosing a stamped addressed envelope for an answer. The gum of the envelope was poisoned. I did not know, nor did I bother to find out, whether it was possible, but this, as I said just now, is the beauty of writing a detective story. If there is no such quick-working poison, then you invent one. If up to the moment when the doubt occurs to you, your villain had been living in Brixton, you immediately send him to Central Africa, where he extracts a poison from a “deadly root” according to the prescription of the chief medicine-man. (“It is the poison into which the Swabiji dip their arrows,” you tell the reader casually, as if he really ought to have known it for himself.) Well, then, I invented my poison, and my villain put it on the gum of a self-addressed envelope, and enclosed it with a letter asking for his victim’s autograph. He then posted the letter, whereupon a very tragic thing happened.

There was a time when I started writing a detective story for myself. I thought my murder was pretty cleverly executed. The villain sent a letter to his victim, including a stamped addressed envelope for a reply. The glue on the envelope was poisoned. I had no idea, nor did I care to find out, if that was actually possible, but that’s the beauty of writing a detective story. If there’s no quick-acting poison, you just make one up. If, until the moment you have doubts, your villain lives in Brixton, you immediately relocate him to Central Africa, where he gets a poison from a “deadly root” according to the recipe of the chief medicine man. (“It’s the poison the Swabiji use to dip their arrows,” you tell the reader casually, as if they should have already known that.) So, I created my poison, and my villain put it on the gum of a self-addressed envelope and included it in a letter asking for his victim’s autograph. He then mailed the letter, and what happened next was very tragic.

What happened was that, having left the letter in the post for some years while I formed fours and saluted, I picked up a magazine in the Mess one day and began to read a detective story. It was a very baffling one, and I really didn’t see how the murderer could possibly have committed his foul deed. But the detective was on to it at once. He searched the wastepaper basket, and, picking an envelope therefrom, said “Ha!” It was just about then that I said “Ha!” too, and also other things, for my half-finished story was now useless. Somebody else had thought of the same idea. But though I was very sorry for this, I could not help feeling proud that my idea made such a good story. Indeed, since then I have fancied myself rather as a detective-story-writer, and if only I could think of something which nobody else would think of while I was thinking of it, I would try again.

What happened was that, after leaving the letter in the mail for several years while I practiced formations and saluted, I picked up a magazine in the Mess one day and started reading a detective story. It was really puzzling, and I couldn’t figure out how the murderer could have committed the crime. But the detective figured it out right away. He rummaged through the wastebasket and, pulling out an envelope, exclaimed, “Ha!” It was around that time that I also said “Ha!” and a few other things, because my unfinished story was now irrelevant. Someone else had come up with the same idea. Although I felt bad about it, I couldn’t help but be proud that my concept had inspired such a great story. In fact, since then, I’ve imagined myself as a detective story writer, and if only I could think of something unique while I was thinking of it, I would give it another shot.

Some Old Companions

In the days of the last-war-but-thirty-seven, when (as you will remember) the Peers were fighting the People, Lord Curzon defended the hereditary system by telling us that it worked very well in India, where a tailor’s son invariably became a tailor. The obvious answer, if anyone bothered to give it, was that the tailor’s son, having had his career mapped out for him at birth, presumably prepared to be a tailor, whereas a peer’s eldest son, as far as one observed, did not prepare to be a statesman. Indeed, the only profession in this country to which one is apprenticed in one’s childhood is that of royalty. The future King can begin to learn the “tactful smile,” the “memory for faces,” the knowledge of foreign languages and orders, almost as soon as he begins to learn anything. He alone need not regret his youth and say, “If only I had been taught this, that, and the other instead!”

In the days of the last war thirty-seven years ago, when, as you may recall, the aristocracy was at odds with the common people, Lord Curzon argued for the hereditary system by saying it worked well in India, where a tailor's son always became a tailor. The obvious response, if anyone had bothered to give it, was that the tailor's son, having his future laid out for him from birth, likely prepared to become a tailor, while a nobleman’s eldest son, as far as one could see, didn’t prepare to be a statesman. In fact, the only career in this country where one is trained from childhood is that of royalty. The future King can start learning the “tactful smile,” the “memory for faces,” knowledge of foreign languages, and various formalities almost as soon as he begins to learn anything. He alone doesn’t have to look back on his youth and think, “If only I had been taught this, that, and the other instead!”

These gloomy reflections have been forced on me by the re-discovery of all those educational books which I absorbed, or was supposed to have absorbed, at school and college. They made an imposing collection when I had got them all together; fifty mathematical works by eminent Den, from a well-thumbed, dog’s-eared Euclid to a clean uncut copy of Functions of a Quaternion. It is doubtful if you even know what a quaternion is, still less how it functions; probably you think of it as a small four-legged animal with a hard shell. You may be right--it is so long since I bought the book. But once I knew all about quaternions; kept them, possibly, at the bottom of the garden; and now I ask myself in Latin (for I learnt Latin too), “Cui bono?” How much better if I had learnt this, that, and the other instead!

These gloomy thoughts have been brought on by the rediscovery of all those educational books that I read, or was supposed to have read, in school and college. They made quite an impressive collection when I gathered them all together; fifty math books by renowned authors, ranging from a well-worn, dog-eared Euclid to a pristine, uncut copy of Functions of a Quaternion. It’s doubtful that you even know what a quaternion is, let alone how it works; you might think of it as a small four-legged animal with a hard shell. You could be right—it's been so long since I bought the book. But once I knew all about quaternions; I might have even kept them at the bottom of the garden; and now I ask myself in Latin (because I learned that too), “Cui bono?” How much better would it have been if I had learned this, that, and the other instead!

History for instance. How useful a knowledge of history would be to me now. To lighten an article like this with a reference to what Garibaldi said to Cavour in ’53; to round off a sentence with the casual remark, “As was the custom in Alexander’s day”; to trace back a religious tendency, or a fair complexion, or the price of boots to some barbarian invasion of a thousand years ago--how delightfully easy it would be, I tell myself, to write with such knowledge at one’s disposal. One would never be at a loss for a subject, and plots for stories, plays, and historical novels would be piled up in one’s brain for the choosing. But what can one do with mathematics--save count the words of an article (when written) with rather more quickness and accuracy than one’s fellow writer? Did I spend ten years at mathematics for this? The waste of it!

History, for example. How helpful it would be to know history right now. To lighten an article like this with a reference to what Garibaldi told Cavour in '53; to finish off a sentence with the casual remark, “As was the custom in Alexander’s day”; to trace back a religious trend, a fair complexion, or the price of boots to some barbarian invasion from a thousand years ago—how wonderfully easy it would be, I tell myself, to write with that kind of knowledge available. You’d never run out of topics, and ideas for stories, plays, and historical novels would be stacked in your mind just waiting to be chosen. But what can you do with mathematics—other than count the words of an article (once it's written) a bit faster and more accurately than other writers? Did I really spend ten years on mathematics for this? What a waste!

But perhaps those years were not so wasted as they seem to have been. Not only Functions of a Quaternion, but other of these books, chatty books about hydro-mechanics and dynamics of a particle (no, not an article--that might have been helpful--a particle), gossipy books about optics and differential equations, many of these have a comforting air of cleanness; as if, having bought them at the instigation of my instructor, I had felt that this was enough, and that their mere presence in my bookcase was a sufficient talisman; a talisman the more effective because my instructor had marked some of the chapters “R”--meaning, no doubt, “Read carefully”--and other chapters “RR” or “Read twice as carefully.” For these seem to be the only marks in some of the books, and there are no traces of midnight oil nor of that earnest thumb which one might expect from the perspiring seeker after knowledge.

But maybe those years weren't as wasted as they seem. Not only Functions of a Quaternion, but also other books—informal ones about hydro-mechanics and the dynamics of a particle (not an article; that could’ve been helpful—just a particle), chatty books about optics and differential equations—many of these have a reassuring sense of cleanliness. It was as if I had bought them at my instructor's suggestion, thinking that this was enough, and that their simple presence on my bookshelf was a powerful charm; a charm made even stronger because my instructor had marked some chapters “R”—which probably meant, “Read carefully”—and others “RR” or “Read twice as carefully.” These seem to be the only marks in some of the books, with no signs of late-night studying or that eager thumb you’d expect from someone passionately seeking knowledge.

So I feel--indeed, I seem to remember--that the years were not so wasted after all. When I should have been looking after my quaternions, I was doing something else, something not so useful to one who would be a mathematician, but perhaps more useful to a writer who had already learnt enough to count the words in an article and to estimate the number of guineas due to him. But whether this be so or not, at least I have another reason for gratitude that I treated some of these volumes so reverently. For I have now sold them all to a secondhand bookseller, and he at least was influenced by the clean look of those which I had placed upon the top.

So I feel—actually, I seem to remember—that the years weren’t really wasted after all. While I should have been focusing on my quaternions, I was doing something else, something not as useful for someone who wants to be a mathematician, but perhaps more valuable for a writer who had already learned enough to count the words in an article and to estimate how many guineas he was owed. But whether that’s the case or not, I’m grateful that I treated some of these books with such respect. I’ve now sold them all to a used bookseller, and at least he was impressed by the clean condition of the ones I placed on top.

So they stand now, my books, in a shelf outside the shop waiting for a new master. Fifteen shillings I paid for some of them, and you or anybody else can get them for three and sixpence, with my autograph inside and the “R” and “RR” of some of our most learned mathematicians. I should like to hear from the purchaser, and to know that he is giving my books as kind a home as I gave them, treating them as reverently, exercising them as gently. He can never be a mathematician, or anything else, unless he has them on his shelves, but let him not force his attentions upon them. Left to themselves they will exert their own influence.

So here they are now, my books, on a shelf outside the shop, waiting for a new owner. I paid fifteen shillings for some of them, and you or anyone else can get them for three and sixpence, with my autograph inside and the “R” and “RR” from some of our smartest mathematicians. I’d love to hear from the buyer and to know that they’re giving my books as good a home as I did, treating them with respect and using them gently. They can never become a mathematician, or anything else, without having these books on their shelves, but they shouldn’t force their attention on them. If left alone, the books will have their own impact.

I shall wonder sometimes what he is going to be, this young fellow who is now reading the books on which I was brought up. Spurred on by the differential equations, will he decide to be a lawyer, or will the dynamics of a particle help him to realize his ambition of painting? Well, whatever he becomes, I wish him luck. And when he sells the books again, may he get a better price than I did.

I sometimes wonder what this young guy will end up doing as he reads the same books I grew up with. Inspired by the differential equations, will he choose to become a lawyer, or will the dynamics of a particle motivate him to pursue his dream of becoming a painter? Well, whatever he chooses, I wish him the best. And when he sells the books again, I hope he gets a better price than I did.

A Haunted House

We have been trying to hide it from each other, but the truth must now come out. Our house is haunted.

We’ve been trying to keep it from each other, but the truth has to come out now. Our house is haunted.

Well, of course, anybody’s house might be haunted. Anybody might have a headless ghost walking about the battlements or the bath-room at midnight, and if it were no more than that, I should not trouble you with the details. But our house is haunted in a peculiar way. No house that I have heard of has ever been affected in quite this way before.

Well, of course, anyone's house could be haunted. Anyone could have a headless ghost roaming the battlements or the bathroom at midnight, and if that were the only issue, I wouldn't bother you with the details. But our house is haunted in a unique way. No house that I've heard of has ever been affected quite like this before.

I must begin by explaining that it is a new house, built just before the war. (Before the war, not after; this is a true story.) Its first and only tenant was a Mrs. Watson-Watson, who lived here with her daughter. Add her three servants, and you have filled the house. No doubt she could have stowed people away in the cellar, but I have never heard that she did; she preferred to keep it for such coal and wood as came her way. When Mrs. Watson-Watson decided six months ago to retire to the country, we took the house, and have lived here since. And very comfortably, except for this haunting business.

I should start by saying that it's a new house, built just before the war. (Before the war, not after; this is a true story.) Its first and only tenant was Mrs. Watson-Watson, who lived here with her daughter. Add her three servants, and that fills the house. She could have hidden people away in the cellar, but I’ve never heard of her doing that; she preferred to use it for the coal and wood she had. When Mrs. Watson-Watson decided six months ago to move to the country, we took the house and have lived here since. And it's been very comfortable, except for this haunting business.

As was to be expected, we were busy for the first few weeks in sending on Mrs. Watson-Watson’s letters. Gradually, as the news of her removal got round to her less intimate friends, the flow of them grew less, and at last--to our great relief, for we were always mislaying her address--it ceased altogether. It was not until then that we felt ourselves to be really in possession of our house.

As expected, we were busy for the first few weeks forwarding Mrs. Watson-Watson’s letters. Gradually, as the news of her move reached her less close friends, the volume of letters decreased, and finally—to our great relief, since we were always misplacing her address—it stopped altogether. It wasn't until then that we truly felt like we had taken ownership of our house.

We were not in possession for long. A month later a letter arrived for Lady Elizabeth Mullins. Supposing this to be a nom-de-guerre of Mrs. Watson-Watson’s, we searched for, and with great difficulty found, the missing address, and sent the letter on. Next day there were two more letters for Lady Elizabeth; by the end of the week there were half a dozen; and for the rest of that month they came trickling in at the rate of one a day. Mrs. Watson-Watson’s address was now definitely lost, so we tied Lady-Elizabeth’s letters up in a packet and sent them to the ground-landlord’s solicitors. Solicitors like letters.

We didn't have it for long. A month later, a letter arrived for Lady Elizabeth Mullins. Thinking this was a pseudonym for Mrs. Watson-Watson, we searched for and, with great effort, found the missing address, and sent the letter on. The next day, there were two more letters for Lady Elizabeth; by the end of the week, there were half a dozen; and for the rest of that month, they trickled in at the rate of one a day. Mrs. Watson-Watson’s address was now definitely lost, so we bundled up Lady Elizabeth’s letters and sent them to the landlord’s lawyers. Lawyers like letters.

It was annoying at this time, when one was expecting, perhaps, a very important cheque or communication from the Prime Minister, to go downstairs eagerly at the postman’s knock and find a couple of letters for Lady Elizabeth and a belated copy of the Church Times for Mrs. Watson-Watson. It was still more annoying, that, just when we were getting rid of Lady Elizabeth, Mr. J. Garcia should have arrived to take her place.

It was frustrating at this moment, when you were anticipating, maybe, a really important check or message from the Prime Minister, to rush downstairs at the postman's knock and discover a couple of letters for Lady Elizabeth and a late copy of the Church Times for Mrs. Watson-Watson. It was even more frustrating that, just when we were finally getting rid of Lady Elizabeth, Mr. J. Garcia showed up to take her spot.

Mr. Garcia seems to be a Spaniard. At any rate, most of his letters came from Spain. This makes it difficult to know what to do with them. There was something clever in Spanish on the back of the last one, which may be the address to which we ought to return it, but on the other hand, may be just the Spanish for “Always faithful” or “Perseverance” or “Down with the bourgeoisie.” He seems to be a busier person than Lady Elizabeth. Ten people wrote to him the other week, whereas there were never more than seven letters in a week for her ladyship.

Mr. Garcia appears to be Spanish. In any case, most of his letters came from Spain. This makes it hard to figure out what to do with them. The last letter had something clever written in Spanish on the back, which might be the address to return it to, but it could just as easily be Spanish for “Always faithful,” “Perseverance,” or “Down with the bourgeoisie.” He seems to be a busier person than Lady Elizabeth. Ten people wrote to him last week, while Lady Elizabeth never received more than seven letters in a week.

Until lately, I have always been annoyed by the fact that there is no Sunday post in London. To come down to breakfast knowing that on this morning anyhow there is no chance of an O.B.E. takes the edge off one’s appetite. But lately, I have been glad of the weekly respite. For one day in seven I can do without the excitement of wondering whether there will be three letters for Mr. Garcia this morning, or two for Lady Elizabeth, or three for Lady Elizabeth, or one for Mrs. Watson-Watson. I will gladly let my own correspondence go in order to be saved from theirs. But on Sunday last, about tea-time, there came a knock at the front-door and the unmistakable scuttle of a letter being pushed through the slit and dropping into the hall, My senses are now so acute in this matter, that I can almost distinguish the scuffle of a genuine Garcia from that of a Mullins or even a Watson-Watson. There was a novelty about this arrival which was interesting. I went into the hall, and saw a letter on the floor, unstamped and evidently delivered by hand. It was inscribed to Sir John Poling.

Until recently, I was always annoyed that there’s no Sunday mail in London. Waking up for breakfast knowing there’s no chance of receiving an O.B.E. that morning really takes the edge off my appetite. But lately, I've appreciated the weekly break. For one day a week, I can do without the thrill of wondering if there will be three letters for Mr. Garcia, two for Lady Elizabeth, three for Lady Elizabeth, or one for Mrs. Watson-Watson. I’d happily let my own mail go just to avoid theirs. However, last Sunday, around tea time, there was a knock at the front door and the unmistakable sound of a letter being pushed through the slot and landing in the hallway. My senses are now so tuned in to this that I can almost tell the difference between a genuine Garcia and a Mullins or even a Watson-Watson. There was something intriguing about this delivery. I walked into the hall and saw a letter on the floor, unstamped and clearly hand-delivered. It was addressed to Sir John Poling.

Will somebody offer an explanation? I have given you our story--leaving out as accidental, and not of sufficient historic interest, the postcard to the Countess of Westbury and the obvious income-tax form to Colonel Todgers, C.B.--and I feel that it is up to you or the Psychical Research Society or somebody to tell us what it all means. My own explanation is this. I think that our house is haunted by ghosts, but by the ghosts of living persons only, and that these ghosts are visible to outsiders, but invisible to the inmates Thus Mr. Lopez, while passing down our street, suddenly sees J. Garcia looking at him from our drawing-room window. “Caramba!” he says, “I thought he was in Barcelona.” He makes a note of the address, and when he gets back to Spain writes long letters to Garcia begging him to come back to his Barcelonian wife and family. At another time somebody else sees Sir John Poling letting himself in at the front door with a latch-key. “So that’s where he lives now,” she says to herself, and spreads the news among their mutual friends. Of course, this is very annoying for us, and one cannot help wishing that these ghosts would confine themselves to one of the back bedrooms. Failing this, they might leave some kind of address in indelible letters on the bath-mat.

Will someone explain this? I've shared our story—leaving out the postcard to the Countess of Westbury and the obvious income-tax form to Colonel Todgers, C.B., because they seem irrelevant and not historically significant—and I feel it's up to you, the Psychical Research Society, or someone else to tell us what it all means. My own theory is this: I think our house is haunted by ghosts, but only the ghosts of living people, and these ghosts are visible to outsiders but not to us. For example, Mr. Lopez, while walking down our street, suddenly sees J. Garcia looking at him from our drawing-room window. “Caramba!” he exclaims, “I thought he was in Barcelona.” He jots down the address, and when he returns to Spain, he writes lengthy letters to Garcia urging him to come back to his wife and family in Barcelona. At another time, someone else sees Sir John Poling letting himself in through the front door with a latch-key. “So that’s where he lives now,” she thinks to herself and shares the news with their mutual friends. Naturally, this is quite frustrating for us, and we can't help wishing these ghosts would stick to one of the back bedrooms. If not, they could at least leave some kind of address in permanent ink on the bath mat.

Another explanation is that our address has become in some way a sort of typical address, just as “Thomas Atkins” became the typical soldier for the purpose of filling up forms, and “John Doe” the typical litigant. When a busy woman puts our address on an envelope beneath the name of Lady Elizabeth Mullins, all she means is that Lady Elizabeth lives somewhere, and that the secretary had better look up the proper address and write it in before posting the letter. Every now and then the secretary forgets to do this, and the letter comes here. This may be a compliment to the desirability of our house, but it is a compliment of which we are getting tired. I must ask that it should now cease.

Another explanation is that our address has become a kind of typical address, just like “Thomas Atkins” became the standard name for soldiers on forms, and “John Doe” for legal cases. When a busy woman puts our address on an envelope underneath the name of Lady Elizabeth Mullins, all she means is that Lady Elizabeth lives somewhere, and the secretary should look up the correct address and write it in before sending the letter. Occasionally, the secretary forgets to do this, and the letter ends up here. This might be a compliment to how desirable our house is, but it’s a compliment that we’re getting tired of. I have to ask that it stop now.

Round the World and Back

A friend of mine is just going off for his holiday. He is having a longer holiday than usual this time. Instead of his customary three weeks, he is having a year, and he is going to see the world. He begins with India. Probably some of our Territorials will wonder why he wants to see India particularly. They would gladly give him all of it. However, he is determined to go, and I cannot do less than wish him luck and a safe return.

A friend of mine is heading off for his vacation. This time, he's taking a longer break than usual. Instead of his typical three weeks, he's going for a year, and he plans to travel the world. He’s starting with India. Some of our local troops might wonder why he specifically wants to visit India. They’d happily let him have all of it. Nevertheless, he’s set on going, and I can only wish him good luck and a safe trip back.

There are several places to which I should be glad to accompany him, but India is not one of them. Kipling ruined India for me, as I suspect he did for many other of his readers. I picture India as full of intriguing, snobbish Anglo-Indians, who are always damning the Home Government for ruining the country. It is an odd thing that, although I have lived between thirty and forty years in England, nobody believes that I know how to govern England, and yet the stupidest Anglo-Indian, who claims to know all about the proper government of India because he has lived there ten or twenty years, is believed by quite a number of people to be speaking with authority. No doubt my friend will have the decisive word in future in all his arguments on Indian questions with less travelled acquaintances. But he shall not get round me.

There are several places I would be happy to go with him, but India isn’t one of them. Kipling ruined India for me, just like I suspect he did for many of his readers. I imagine India filled with pretentious, snobby Anglo-Indians, who are always criticizing the Home Government for messing things up. It’s strange that, even though I’ve lived in England for between thirty and forty years, no one thinks I know how to govern England. Yet, the most clueless Anglo-Indian, who insists they know all about how to run India because they’ve lived there for ten or twenty years, is often seen as an authority by quite a few people. No doubt my friend will have the final say in all his debates about Indian issues with less traveled acquaintances. But he won’t convince me.

From India he goes to China, and thither I would follow him with greater willingness, albeit more tremulously. I can never get it out of my head that the Chinese habitually torture the inquiring visitor. Probably I read the wrong sort of books when I was young. One of them, I remember, had illustrations. No doubt they were illustrations of mediaeval implements; no doubt I am as foolish as the Chinaman would be who had read about the Tower of London and feared to disembark at Folkstone; but it is hard to dispel these early impressions. “Yes, yes,” I should say rather hastily, as they pointed out the Great Wall to me, and I should lead the way unostentatiously but quite definitely towards Japan.

From India, he goes to China, and I would follow him there with more eagerness, even though I’d be a bit nervous. I can’t shake the thought that the Chinese often torture curious visitors. I probably read the wrong kinds of books when I was younger. One I remember had pictures. No doubt they were pictures of medieval torture devices; I guess I’m as silly as the Chinese person would be who read about the Tower of London and was afraid to step off the boat at Folkstone; but it’s tough to get rid of those early impressions. “Yes, yes,” I would say a bit too quickly as they showed me the Great Wall, and I would subtly but definitely lead the way toward Japan.

Before deciding how long to stay in Japan, one would have to ask oneself what one wants from a strange country. I think that the answer in my case is “Scenery.” The customs of Japan, or Thibet, or Utah are interesting, no doubt, but one can be equally interested in a description of them. The people of these countries are interesting, but then I have by no means exhausted my interest in the people of England, and five minutes or five months among an entirely new set of people is not going to help me very much. But a five-second view of (say) the Victoria Falls is worth acres of canvas or film on the subject, and as many gallons of ink as you please. So I shall go to Japan for what I can see, and (since it is so well worth seeing) remain there as long as I can.

Before deciding how long to stay in Japan, you need to ask yourself what you want from a foreign country. In my case, the answer is “Scenery.” The customs of Japan, Tibet, or Utah are interesting, no doubt, but you can equally appreciate a description of them. The people of these countries are fascinating, but I haven't exhausted my interest in the people of England, and spending five minutes or five months with a completely new group of people won't add much to that. However, a five-second glimpse of something like the Victoria Falls is worth acres of canvas or film, and as much ink as you want. So, I’m going to Japan for what I can see and (since it’s definitely worth seeing) I’ll stay there as long as I can.

I am not sure where we go next. New Zealand, if the holiday were mine; for I have always believed New Zealand to be the most beautiful country in the world. Also it is from all accounts a nice clean country. If I were to arrange a world-tour for myself, instead of following some other traveller about in imagination, my course would be settled, not, in the first place, by questions of climate or scenery or the larger inhabitants, but by consideration of those smaller natives--the Tarantula, the Scorpion, and the Centipede. If I were told that in such-and-such a country one often found a lion in one’s bath, I might be prepared to risk it. I should feel that there was always a chance that the lion might not object to me. But if I heard that one might find a tarantula in one’s hotel, then that country would be barred to me for ever. For I should be dead long before the beast had got to close quarters; dead of disgust.

I’m not sure where we should go next. New Zealand, if it were up to me, because I’ve always thought New Zealand is the most beautiful country in the world. Plus, it’s reportedly a nice, clean place. If I were planning a world tour for myself, instead of just following some other traveler in my imagination, my decision wouldn’t be based on climate, scenery, or the larger wildlife, but on the consideration of the smaller creatures—the Tarantula, the Scorpion, and the Centipede. If I were told that in a certain country you could sometimes find a lion in your bath, I might be willing to take that risk. I’d feel that there’s always a chance the lion wouldn’t mind having me around. But if I heard that you might find a tarantula in your hotel, then I’d completely rule that country out forever. I’d be dead long before that creature got close enough to me—dead from sheer disgust.

This is why South America, which always looks so delightful on the map, will never see me. I have had to give up most of Africa, India (though, as I have said, this is a country which I can spare), the West Indies, and many other places whose names I have forgotten. In a world limited to inhabitants with not more than four legs I could travel with much greater freedom. At present the two great difficulties in my way are this insect trouble, and (much less serious, but still more important) the language trouble. You can understand, then, how it is that, since also it is a beautiful country, I look so kindly on New Zealand.

This is why South America, which always looks so charming on the map, will never be on my travel list. I've had to give up most of Africa, India (though, as I've mentioned, that's a place I can let go of), the West Indies, and many other locations whose names I've forgotten. In a world limited to creatures with no more than four legs, I could travel much more freely. Right now, the two major obstacles I face are the insect issue and (much less serious, but still significant) the language barrier. So, you can see why, since it’s also a beautiful place, I have such a fondness for New Zealand.

But I doubt if I could be happy even in a dozen New Zealands, each one more beautiful than the last, seeing that it would mean being away from London for a year. The number of things which might happen in the year while one was away! The new plays produced, the literary and political reputations made and lost, a complete cricket championship fought out; in one’s over-anxious mind there would never be such a year as the year which one was missing. My friend may retain his calm as he hears of our distant doings in Kiplingized India, but it would never do for me. Even to-day, after a fortnight in the country, I am beginning to get restless. Really, I think I ought to get back to-morrow.

But I doubt I could be happy even in a dozen New Zealands, each one more beautiful than the last, since it would mean being away from London for a year. Just think of all the things that could happen while you're gone! New plays being produced, new literary and political reputations being made and lost, a whole cricket championship taking place; in my overly anxious mind, there would never be a year as impactful as the one I’d be missing. My friend might stay calm as he hears about our distant adventures in a Kipling-style India, but that just wouldn’t work for me. Even today, after just two weeks in the countryside, I'm starting to feel restless. Really, I think I should get back tomorrow.

The State of the Theatre

We are told that the theatre is in a bad way, that the English Drama is dead, but I suspect that every generation in its turn has been told the same thing. I have been reading some old numbers of the Theatrical Magazine of a hundred years ago. These were the palmy days of the stage, when blank verse flourished, and every serious play had to begin like this:

We’re told that theater is struggling, that English drama is dead, but I think every generation has heard the same story. I’ve been reading some old issues of Theatrical Magazine from a hundred years ago. Those were the golden days of the stage, when blank verse thrived, and every serious play had to start like this:

Scene. A place without. Rinaldo discovered dying. Enter Marco.
Mar. What ho, Rinaldo! Lo, the hornéd moon
Dims the cold radiance of the westering stars,
Pale sentinels of the approaching dawn. How now, Rinaldo?
Rin. Marco, I am dying, Struck down by Tomasino’s treacherous hand.
Mar. What, Tomasino?
Rin. Tomasino. Ere
The flaming chariot of Phoebus mounts
The vaults of Heaven, Rinaldo will be dead.
Mar. Oh, horror piled on horror! Lo, the moon----

Scene. A place without. Rinaldo is discovered dying. Enter Marco.
Mar. What’s up, Rinaldo! Look, the horned moon
dims the cold glow of the setting stars,
pale watchers of the coming dawn. How are you, Rinaldo?
Rin. Marco, I’m dying, struck down by Tomasino’s treacherous hand.
Mar. What, Tomasino?
Rin. Tomasino. Before
the blazing chariot of the sun rises
into the sky, Rinaldo will be gone.
Mar. Oh, terror upon terror! Look, the moon----

And so on. The result was called--and I think rightly--“a tragedy.” The alternative to these tragedies was a farce, in which everybody went to an inn and was mistaken for somebody else (causing great fun and amusement), the heat and burden of the evening resting upon a humorous man-servant called Trickett (or something good like that). And whether the superior people of the day said that English Drama was dead, I do not know; but they may be excused for having thought that, if it wasn’t dead, it ought to have been.

And so on. The result was called—and I think rightly—“a tragedy.” The alternative to these tragedies was a farce, where everyone went to an inn and was mistaken for someone else (which caused a lot of fun and laughter), with the weight of the evening resting on a funny servant named Trickett (or something similarly clever). Whether the upper-class people of the time claimed that English Drama was dead, I’m not sure; but they can be forgiven for thinking that if it wasn’t dead, it should have been.

Fortunately we are doing better than that to-day. But we are not doing as well as we should be, and the reason generally given is that we have not enough theatres. No doubt we have many more theatres than we had a hundred years ago, even if you only count those which confine themselves to plays without music, but the mass-effect of all these music-hall-theatres is to make many people think and say that English Drama is (once more) dead.

Fortunately, we're doing better today. However, we're not doing as well as we could be, and the common explanation is that we don't have enough theaters. It's true that we have many more theaters than we did a hundred years ago, even if you only count those that focus solely on plays without music. Still, the overall impact of all these music-hall theaters leads many people to believe and say that English Drama is once again dead.

It is customary to blame the manager for this--the new type of manager, the Mr. Albert de Lauributt who has been evolved by the war. He existed before the war, of course, but he limited his activities to the music-hall. Now he spreads himself over half a dozen theatres, and produces a revue or a musical comedy at each. He does not care for Art, but only for Money. He would be just as proud of a successful production of Kiss Me, Katie, as of Hamlet; and, to do him justice, as proud of a successful production of Hamlet, as of Kiss Me, Katie. But by “successful” he means “financially successful”; no more and no less. He is frankly out for the stuff, and he thinks that it is musical comedy which brings in the stuff.

It's common to hold the manager responsible for this—the new kind of manager, Mr. Albert de Lauributt, who emerged due to the war. He was around before the war, of course, but he kept his focus on the music hall. Now, he branches out across several theaters, producing a revue or a musical comedy at each one. He doesn't care about Art, only about Money. He would be just as proud of a successful run of Kiss Me, Katie as he would be of Hamlet; and to be fair, just as proud of a successful run of Hamlet as of Kiss Me, Katie. But by “successful,” he means “financially successful”; nothing more, nothing less. He is clearly in it for the cash, and he believes that musical comedy is what brings in the cash.

It seems absurd to single him out for blame, when there are so many thousands of other people in the world who are out for the stuff. Why should Mr. Albert de Lauributt lose two thousand pounds over your or my serious play, when he can make ten thousand over Hug me, Harriet? We do not blame other rich men for being as little quixotic with their money. We do not expect a financier to back a young inventor because he is a genius, in preference to backing some other inventor because he has discovered a saleable, though quite inartistic, breakfast food. So if Mr. de Lauributt produces six versions in his six different theatres of Cuddle Me, Constance, it is only because this happens to be his way of making money. He may even be spending his own evenings secretly at the “Old Vic.” For he runs his theatre, not as an artist, but as a business man; and, as any business man will tell you, “Business is business, my boy.”

It seems ridiculous to blame him when there are so many other people in the world chasing after money. Why should Mr. Albert de Lauributt lose two thousand pounds because of your or my serious play when he can make ten thousand from Hug me, Harriet? We don’t fault other wealthy individuals for being just as unromantic with their finances. We don’t expect a financier to support a young inventor just because he’s a genius instead of backing another inventor who has created a marketable, though completely uncreative, breakfast food. So if Mr. de Lauributt is producing six versions of Cuddle Me, Constance in his six different theaters, it’s simply because that’s his method of making money. He might even be spending his own evenings secretly at the “Old Vic.” He runs his theater not as an artist, but as a businessman; and, as any businessman will tell you, “Business is business, my boy.”

We cannot blame him then. But we can regret that he is allowed to own six different theatres. In Paris it is “one man, one theatre,” and if it were so in London then there would be less the matter with the English Drama. But, failing such an enactment, all that remains is to persuade the public that what it really wants is something a little better than Kiss Me, Katie. For Mr. de Lauributt is quite ready to provide Shakespeare, Ibsen, Galsworthy, modern drama, modern comedy, anything you like as long as it brings him in pots of money. And he would probably do the thing well. He would have the sense to know that the producer of Hug Me, Harriet, would not be the best possible producer of The Wild Duck; he would try to get the best possible producer and the best possible designer and the best possible cast, knowing that all these would help to bring in the best possible box-office receipts. Yes, he would do the thing well, if only the public really asked for it.

We can't really blame him for that. But we can regret that he's allowed to own six different theaters. In Paris, it's “one person, one theater,” and if it were like that in London, the English drama would be in a better place. But since we can't enforce that kind of rule, all we can do is convince the audience that what they truly want is something a bit better than Kiss Me, Katie. Mr. de Lauributt is more than willing to offer Shakespeare, Ibsen, Galsworthy, modern plays, modern comedies—basically anything that makes him a lot of money. And he would probably do a great job at it. He would understand that the person behind Hug Me, Harriet wouldn’t be the best fit for The Wild Duck; he would seek out the best producer, the best designer, and the best cast, knowing that all of those would help to maximize ticket sales. Yes, he would do it well, if only the public actually wanted it.

How can the public ask for it? Obviously it can only do this by staying away from Cuddle Me, Constance, and visiting instead those plays whose authors take themselves seriously, whenever such plays are available. It should be the business, therefore, of the critics (the people who are really concerned to improve the public taste in plays) to lead the public in the right direction; away, that is, from the Bareback Theatre, and towards those theatres whose managers have other than financial standards. But it is unfortunately the fact that they don’t do this. Without meaning it, they lead the public the wrong way. They mislead them simply because they have two standards of criticism--which the public does not understand. They go to the Bareback Theatre for the first night of Kiss Me, Katie, and they write something like this:--

How can the public ask for it? Clearly, the only way to do this is by avoiding Cuddle Me, Constance and instead attending those plays where the writers take themselves seriously, whenever such plays are available. It should be the critics' responsibility (the ones genuinely interested in improving public taste in theater) to guide the audience in the right direction; away from the Bareback Theatre and towards those venues led by managers who prioritize more than just profit. Unfortunately, they often fail to do this. Without intending to, they misguide the public. They lead them astray simply because they use two different standards of criticism, which the public does not grasp. They attend the Bareback Theatre for the premiere of Kiss Me, Katie, and they end up writing something like this:--

“Immense enthusiasm.... A feast of colour to delight the eye. Mr. Albert de Lauributt has surpassed himself.... Delightfully catchy music.... The audience laughed continuously.... Mr. Ponk, the new comedian from America, was a triumphant success.... Ravishing Miss Rosie Romeo was more ravishing than ever... Immense enthusiasm.”

“Unbelievable excitement.... A burst of color to please the eye. Mr. Albert de Lauributt has outdone himself.... Super catchy music.... The audience laughed non-stop.... Mr. Ponk, the new comedian from America, was a huge hit.... Gorgeous Miss Rosie Romeo was even more stunning than before... Unbelievable excitement.”

On the next night they go to see Mr. A. W. Galsbarrie’s new play, Three Men. They write like this:--

On the next night, they go to see Mr. A. W. Galsbarrie’s new play, Three Men. They write like this:--

“Our first feeling is one of disappointment. Certainly not Galsbarrie at his best.... The weak point of the play is that the character of Sir John is not properly developed.... A perceptible dragging in the Third Act.... It is a little difficult to understand why.... We should hardly have expected Galsbarrie to have... The dialogue is perhaps a trifle lacking in... Mr. Macready Jones did his best with the part of Sir John, but as we have said... Mr. Kean-Smith was extremely unsuited to the part of George.... The reception, on the whole, was favourable.”

“Our first feeling is one of disappointment. Definitely not Galsbarrie at his best.... The weak point of the play is that Sir John's character isn't fully developed.... There's a noticeable drag in the Third Act.... It's a bit hard to understand why.... We wouldn't really expect Galsbarrie to have... The dialogue is maybe a little lacking in... Mr. Macready Jones did his best with the role of Sir John, but as we've said... Mr. Kean-Smith was really not suited for the role of George.... Overall, the reception was favorable.”

You see the difference? Of course there is bound to be a difference, and Mr. A. W. Galsbarrie would be very much disappointed if there were not. He understands the critic’s feeling, which is simply that Kiss Me, Katie, is not worth criticizing, and that Three Men most emphatically is. Rut it is not surprising that the plain man-in-the-street, who has saved up in order to take his girl to one of the two new plays of the week, and is waiting for the reviews to appear before booking his seats, should come to the conclusion that Three Men seems to be a pretty rotten play, and that, tired though they are of musical comedy, Kiss Me, Katie, is evidently something rather extra special which they ought not to miss.

Do you see the difference? Of course, there’s definitely a difference, and Mr. A. W. Galsbarrie would be really let down if there wasn’t. He gets the critic’s perspective, which is simply that Kiss Me, Katie isn’t worth reviewing, while Three Men absolutely is. But it’s not surprising that the average person, who has saved up to take his girlfriend to one of the two new plays of the week and is waiting for the reviews before booking his tickets, might think that Three Men looks like a pretty terrible play, and that even though they’re tired of musical comedies, Kiss Me, Katie clearly seems like something really special that they shouldn’t miss.

Which means pots more money for Mr. Albert de Lauributt.

Which means a lot more money for Mr. Albert de Lauributt.

The Fires of Autumn

The most important article of furniture in any room is the fireplace. For half the year we sit round it, warming ourselves at its heat; for the other half of the year we continue to sit round it, moved thereto by habit and the position of the chairs. Yet how many people choose their house by reason of its fireplaces, or, having chosen it for some other reason, spend their money on a new grate rather than on a new sofa or a grand piano? Not many.

The most important piece of furniture in any room is the fireplace. For half the year, we gather around it, enjoying its warmth; during the other half, we still sit around it, simply out of habit and the way the chairs are arranged. But how many people select their home based on its fireplaces, or, having chosen it for some other reason, invest in a new grate instead of a new sofa or a grand piano? Not many.

For one who has so chosen his house the lighting of the first fire is something of a ceremony. But in any case the first fire of the autumn is a notable event. Much as I regret the passing of summer, I cannot help rejoicing in the first autumn days, days so cheerful and so very much alive. By November the freshness has left them; one’s thoughts go backwards regretfully to August or forwards hopefully to April; but while October lasts, one can still live in the present. It is in October that one tastes again the delights of the fireside, and finds them to be even more attractive than one had remembered.

For someone who has chosen their home this way, lighting the first fire is a bit of a ceremony. Regardless, the first fire of autumn is a significant occasion. Even though I feel sad about summer ending, I can’t help but feel happy during those first autumn days, which are so bright and full of life. By November, that freshness fades; you find yourself looking back wistfully to August or forward hopefully to April. But while October is here, you can still enjoy the moment. It’s in October that you rediscover the joys of the fireside, finding them even more appealing than you remembered.

But though I write “October,” let me confess that, Coal Controller or no Coal Controller, it was in September that I lit my first fire this year. Perhaps as the owner of a new and (as I think) very attractive grate I may be excused. There was some doubt as to whether a fireplace so delightful could actually support a fire, a doubt which had to be resolved as soon as possible. The match was struck with all solemnity; the sticks caught up the flame from the dying paper and handed it on to the coal; in a little while the coal had made room for the logs, and the first autumn fire was in being.

But even though I write "October," I have to admit that, Coal Controller or not, I lit my first fire this year in September. Maybe I can be forgiven for that since I have a new and (in my opinion) really attractive fireplace. There was some uncertainty about whether such a lovely fireplace could actually hold a fire, a question I needed to answer as soon as I could. The match was struck with all seriousness; the sticks caught the flame from the fading paper and passed it on to the coal; before long, the coal made space for the logs, and the first autumn fire was born.

Among the benefits which the war has brought to London, and a little less uncertain than some, is the log fire. In the country we have always burnt logs, with the air of one who was thus identifying himself with the old English manner, but in London never--unless it were those ship’s logs, which gave off a blue flame and very little else, but seemed to bring the fact that we were an island people more closely home to us. Now wood fires are universal. Whether the air will be purer in consequence and fogs less common, let the scientist decide; but we are all entitled to the opinion that our drawing-rooms are more cheerful for the change.

Among the benefits that the war has brought to London, and one that seems a bit more certain than others, is the log fire. In the countryside, we've always burned logs, embracing it as part of the traditional English way of life, but in London, it was never the case—unless it was those ship's logs, which produced a blue flame and not much else, yet reminded us that we are an island nation. Now, wood fires are everywhere. Whether this will lead to cleaner air and fewer fogs is up to the scientists to determine; but we all agree that our living rooms feel much more cheerful because of this change.

However, if you have a wood fire, you must have a pair of bellows. I know a man who always calls them “bellus,” which is, I believe, the professional pronunciation. He also talks about a “hussif” and a “cold chisel.” A cold chisel is apparently the ordinary sort of chisel which you chisel with; what a hot chisel is I never discovered. But whether one calls them “bellows” or “bellus,” in these days one cannot do without them. They are as necessary to a wood fire as a poker is to a coal fire, and they serve much the same purpose. There is something very soothing about poking a fire, even if one’s companions point out that one is doing it all wrong, and offer an exhibition of the correct method. To play upon a wood fire with a bellows gives one the same satisfaction, and is just as pleasantly annoying to the onlookers. They alone know how to rouse the dying spark and fan it gently to a flame, until the whole log is a triumphant blaze again; you, they tell you, are merely blowing the whole thing out.

However, if you have a wood fire, you need a pair of bellows. I know a guy who always calls them “bellus,” which I think is the professional pronunciation. He also talks about a “hussif” and a “cold chisel.” A cold chisel is just the regular kind of chisel that you use for chiseling; I never figured out what a hot chisel is. But whether you call them “bellows” or “bellus,” today you can’t do without them. They are as essential to a wood fire as a poker is to a coal fire, and they serve pretty much the same purpose. There’s something really satisfying about poking a fire, even if your friends point out that you’re doing it all wrong and show you the right way. Playing with a wood fire using bellows brings the same satisfaction and is just as amusingly annoying to the spectators. They are the only ones who know how to revive the dying spark and gently fan it into a flame until the whole log bursts into a triumphant blaze again; you, they tell you, are just blowing it all out.

It is necessary, then, that the bellows-making industry should revive. My impression is that a pair of bellows is usually catalogued under the heading, “antique furniture,” and I doubt if it is possible to buy a pair anywhere but in an old furniture shop. There must be a limit to the number of these available, a limit which has very nearly been reached. Here is a chance for our ironmongers (or carpenters, or upholsterers, or whoever have the secret of it). Let them get to work before we are swamped with German bellows. It is no use to offer us pokers with which to keep our log fires burning; we must have wind. There is one respect in which I must confess that the coal fire has the advantage of the wood fire. If your favourite position is on the hearth-rug with your back to whatever is burning, your right hand gesticulating as you tell your hearers what is wrong with the confounded Government, then it does not greatly matter what brings you that pleasant dorsal warmth which inspires you to such eloquence. But if your favourite position is in an armchair facing the fire, and your customary habit one of passive thought rather than of active speech, then you will not get those visions from the burning wood which the pictures in a coal fire bring you. There are no deep, glowing caverns in the logs from which friendly faces wink back at you as your head begins gently to nod to them. Perhaps it is as well. These are not the days for quiet reflection, but for action. At least, people tell me so, and I am very glad to hand on the information.

It’s essential for the bellows-making industry to make a comeback. I believe that a pair of bellows is typically listed under “antique furniture,” and I’m unsure if you can find a pair anywhere other than in an old furniture store. There’s likely a limit to how many of these exist, and we’re very close to reaching it. This is an opportunity for our ironmongers (or carpenters, or upholsterers, or whoever knows how to make them). They should get to work before we’re flooded with German bellows. It’s pointless to offer us pokers to keep our log fires going; we need air. There is one area where I must admit that a coal fire has the edge over a wood fire. If you like to sit on the hearth rug with your back to the fire, animatedly explaining what’s wrong with the frustrating Government, it doesn’t matter much what provides that comforting warmth on your back, inspiring your speech. But if you prefer to sit in an armchair facing the fire and usually find yourself in a more contemplative mood rather than being vocal, then you won’t experience those visions from the burning wood that the glowing images of a coal fire can deliver. There aren’t any deep, glowing caves in the logs where friendly faces seem to wink at you as you start to doze off. Maybe that’s for the best. These aren’t the times for quiet reflection; they’re for action. At least, that’s what people tell me, and I’m happy to pass along the news.

Not Guilty

As I descended the stairs to breakfast, the maid was coming up.

As I walked down the stairs to breakfast, the maid was coming up.

“A policeman to see you, sir,” she said, in a hushed voice. “I’ve shown him into the library.”

“A police officer is here to see you, sir,” she said quietly. “I’ve taken him to the library.”

“Thank you,” I answered calmly, just as if I had expected him.

“Thank you,” I replied calmly, as if I had been expecting him.

And in a sense, I suppose, I had expected him. Not particularly this morning, of course; but I knew that the day was bound to come when I should be arrested and hurried off to prison. Well, it was to be this morning. I could have wished that it had been a little later in the day, when I had more complete command of myself. I wondered if he would let me have my breakfast first before taking me away. It is impossible for an arrested man to do himself justice on an empty stomach, but after breakfast he can play the part as it should be played. He can “preserve a calm exterior” while at the same time “hardly seeming to realize his position”; he can “go quietly” to the police-station and “protest that he has a complete answer to the charge.” He can, in fact, do all the things which I decided to do as I walked to the library--if only I was allowed to have my breakfast first.

And in a way, I guess I was expecting him. Not specifically this morning, of course; but I knew the day would come when I’d be arrested and taken to jail. Well, it turned out to be this morning. I kind of wished it had happened a bit later in the day when I felt more in control. I wondered if he would let me eat breakfast first before taking me away. It’s impossible for someone who’s been arrested to think clearly on an empty stomach, but after breakfast, they can act the way they should. They can “maintain a calm exterior” while also “barely seeming to grasp their situation”; they can “go quietly” to the police station and “claim to have a solid response to the charges.” They can do all the things I planned to do on my way to the library—if only I could have my breakfast first.

As I entered the library, I wondered what it was that I had done; or, rather, what it was that I had looked as if I were doing. For that is my trouble--that I look guilty so easily. I never cash a cheque at the bank but I expect to feel a hand on my shoulder and to hear a stern voice saying, “You cummer longer me.” If I walk through any of the big stores with a parcel in my hand I expect to hear a voice whispering in my ear, “The manager would like to see you quietly in his office.” I have never forged or shoplifted in my life, but the knowledge that a real forger or shoplifter would try to have the outward appearance of a man as innocent as myself helps to give me the outward appearance of a man as guilty as he. When I settle a bill by cheque, my “face-of-a-man-whose-account-is-already-overdrawn” can be read across the whole length of the shop as soon as I enter the door. Indeed, it is so expressive that I had to give up banking at Cox’s during the war.

As I walked into the library, I questioned what I had done; or rather, how I appeared to be doing something. That's my issue—I look guilty way too easily. Every time I cash a check at the bank, I expect to feel a hand on my shoulder and hear a stern voice saying, "You can no longer fool me." If I stroll through any of the big stores with a package in my hand, I brace myself to hear a voice whispering, "The manager would like to see you quietly in his office." I've never stolen or shoplifted in my life, but knowing that a real thief would likely try to look as innocent as I do makes me appear as guilty as they are. When I settle a bill with a check, my "face-of-a-man-whose-account-is-already-overdrawn" can be read from the moment I step inside the store. In fact, it’s so expressive that I had to stop banking at Cox’s during the war.

“Good morning,” said the policeman. “I thought I’d better tell you that I found your dining-room window open at six o’clock this morning when I came on duty.”

“Good morning,” said the police officer. “I thought I should let you know that I found your dining room window open at six this morning when I started my shift.”

“Oh!” I said, rather disappointed.

“Oh!” I said, a bit bummed.

For by this time I had prepared my speech from the dock, and it seemed a pity to waste it. There is no part quite so popular as that of the Wrongly Accused. Every hero of every melodrama has had to meet that false accusation at some moment during the play; otherwise we should not know that he was the hero. I saw myself in the dock, protesting my innocence to the last; I saw myself entering the witness box and remaining unshaken by the most relentless cross-examination; I saw my friends coming forward to give evidence as to my unimpeachable character....

For by this time I had prepared my speech from the dock, and it seemed a shame to waste it. There’s no role quite as popular as that of the Wrongly Accused. Every hero in every melodrama has had to face that false accusation at some point during the story; otherwise, we wouldn’t know he was the hero. I imagined myself in the dock, insisting on my innocence to the very end; I saw myself stepping into the witness box and remaining unfazed by the harshest cross-examination; I pictured my friends coming forward to testify about my impeccable character...

And yet, after all, what could one’s friends say? Imagine yourself in the dock, on whatever charge it may be, and imagine this and that friend coming forward to speak to you. What can they say?

And yet, after all, what could your friends say? Picture yourself in the hot seat, no matter what the accusation is, and picture this friend and that friend coming forward to speak to you. What can they say?

What do they know? They know that you are a bore or not a bore, a grouser or not a grouser, generous or mean, sentimental or cynical, an optimist or a pessimist, and that you have or have not a sense of humour. None of these is a criminal offence. Is there anything else that your friends can say about you which can establish the likelihood of your innocence? Not very much. Nor should we be flattered if there were. When somebody says of us, “Oh, I can read old Jones like a book; I know him inside and out--for the most straightforward, simple creature,” we protest indignantly. But if somebody says, “There’s a lot more in Jones than you think; I shall never quite understand him,” then we look modestly down our nose and tell ourselves that we are Jones, the Human Enigma. Women have learnt all about this. They realize that the best way to flatter us is to say earnestly, with a shake of the head, “Your face is such a mask; I shall never know what you’re really thinking.” How that makes us purr!

What do they know? They know whether you’re boring or interesting, grumpy or cheerful, generous or stingy, sentimental or cynical, optimistic or pessimistic, and whether or not you have a sense of humor. None of these are crimes. Is there anything else your friends can say about you that would indicate your innocence? Not really. And we shouldn’t be flattered if there were. When someone claims, “Oh, I can read old Jones like a book; I know him inside and out—he’s the most straightforward, simple guy,” we feel offended. But if someone says, “There’s a lot more to Jones than you think; I’ll never fully understand him,” then we look modestly proud and tell ourselves we are Jones, the Human Enigma. Women have figured this out. They know that the best way to flatter us is to sincerely say, shaking their head, “Your face is such a mask; I’ll never know what you’re really thinking.” How that makes us purr!

No, our friends cannot help us much, once we are in the dock. They will protest, good friends that they are, that we are utterly incapable of the crime of which we are accused (and in my case, of course, they will be right), but the jury will know that our friends do not really know; or at any rate the jury will guess that we have not asked those of our friends who did know to speak for us. We must rely on ourselves; on our speech from the dock; on our demeanour under cross-examination; on----

No, our friends can't help us much once we're on trial. They will insist, being the good friends they are, that we are completely incapable of the crime we're accused of (and in my case, they'll be right), but the jury will realize that our friends don't truly know; or at the very least, the jury will suspect we haven't asked those friends who do know to speak for us. We have to rely on ourselves; on our testimony from the stand; on how we carry ourselves during cross-examination; on----

“Your dining-room window open,” said the policeman reproachfully.

“Your dining room window is open,” said the policeman disapprovingly.

“I’m sorry,” I said; “I won’t leave it open again.”

“I’m sorry,” I said, “I won’t leave it open again.”

Fortunately, however, they can’t arrest you for it. So I led the way out of the library and opened the front door. The policeman went quietly.

Fortunately, they can’t arrest you for it. So I led the way out of the library and opened the front door. The policeman followed quietly.

A Digression

My omnibus left the broad and easy way which leads to Victoria Station and plunged into the strait and narrow paths which land you into the river at Vauxhall if you aren’t careful, and I peered over the back to have another look at its number. The road-mending season is in full swing now, but no amount of road-mending could account for such a comprehensive compass as we were fetching. For a moment I thought that the revolution had begun. “’Busful of Bourgeoisie Kidnapped” would make a good head-line for the papers. Or perhaps it was merely a private enterprise. We were to be held for ransom in some deserted warehouse on the margin of the Thames, into which, if the money were not forthcoming, we should be dropped with a weight at the feet on some dark and lonely night.... Fortunately the conductor came up at this stage of the journey and said “Ennimorfairplees,” whereupon I laid my fears before him and begged him to let me know the worst. He replied briefly, “Shorerpersher,” and went down again. So that was it.

My bus left the wide and easy road to Victoria Station and took a turn onto the narrow streets that could lead you into the river at Vauxhall if you weren’t careful. I leaned over the back to take another look at its number. It’s road repair season now, but no amount of fixing could explain the crazy route we were taking. For a moment, I thought the revolution had started. “’Busful of Bourgeoisie Kidnapped” would be a catchy headline for the papers. Or maybe it was just a private scheme. We were going to be held for ransom in some abandoned warehouse by the Thames, and if the money didn’t show up, we’d end up weighted down and dumped on some dark, lonely night... Luckily, the conductor came by at this point and said, “Ennimorfairplees,” so I shared my worries with him and asked him to tell me the worst. He replied simply, “Shorerpersher,” and went back down. So that was that.

Why is the Shah of Persia so popular? Even in these days when kings are two a penny, and there is a never-ending procession of Napoleons and Nelsons to the Guildhall to receive swords and freedoms and honorary degrees, the arrival of a Shah of Persia stirs the imagination of the man in the street. He feels something of the old thrill. But in the nineties, of course, we talked about nothing else for weeks. “Have you seen the Shah?” was the popular catch-phrase of the day; there were music hall songs about him; he was almost as important as a jubilee.

Why is the Shah of Persia so popular? Even today, when kings are everywhere, and there's a constant stream of Napoleons and Nelsons coming to the Guildhall to receive swords, freedoms, and honorary degrees, the arrival of a Shah of Persia captures the imagination of everyday people. It brings back some of that old excitement. But in the nineties, of course, we talked about nothing else for weeks. “Have you seen the Shah?” became the popular catchphrase of the time; there were music hall songs about him; he was nearly as significant as a jubilee.

It is curious that this should have been so, for a Shah of Persia is not really as important as that. There was never a catch-phrase, “Have you seen the French President?” or even “Have you seen the Tsar?” both of whom one would expect to take precedence of a Persian ruler. But they are more commonplace people. The Shah makes his appeal, not on account of his importance but on account of his romantic associations. He fills the mind with thoughts of uncut rubies, diamond-studded swords, Arab chargers, veiled houris, and the very best Persian sherbet. One does not stand outside Victoria in the hope of seeing any of these things in the carriage with him, but one feels that is the sort of man he is, and that if only he could talk English like you or me, he could tell us a story worth the telling. “Hooray for the Shah!”

It's interesting that this is the case because a Shah of Persia isn't really that significant. There was never a catchphrase like, “Have you seen the French President?” or even “Have you seen the Tsar?”—both of whom you'd expect to be more important than a Persian ruler. But they are more ordinary figures. The Shah captures attention not because of his importance but due to his romantic image. He inspires thoughts of uncut rubies, diamond-encrusted swords, Arabian horses, veiled beauties, and the finest Persian sherbet. People don't wait outside Victoria hoping to see any of these things in his carriage, but they feel he embodies that kind of character, and if only he could speak English like you or me, he could tell us a story worth hearing. “Hooray for the Shah!”

Seated on my omnibus, and thinking of these things--(we had tacked by this time, and were beating up for Pimlico)--I remembered suddenly a little personal incident in connexion with the visit of that earlier Shah which is not without its moral for all of us. It teaches us the lesson that--well, we can settle this afterwards. Anyway, here is the story.

Seated on my bus and thinking about these things—(we had changed course by this point and were making our way to Pimlico)—I suddenly recalled a small personal incident related to the visit of that earlier Shah, which has a valuable lesson for all of us. It teaches us that—well, we can sort that out later. Anyway, here’s the story.

The Shah of Persia was in England, and all England was talking about him. Naturally, we were talking about him at my private school. I was about nine at the time; it is not the age at which one knows much about high politics, but it is almost the only age when one really knows where Persia is. I have no doubt that we “did” Persia in that term, out of honour to the Shah. One result of all this talk in the school about the Persian Potentate was (as you might expect) that a certain boy was nicknamed “The Shah,” presumably on account of some magnificence of person or costume. Now it happened that the school was busying itself just then over some election--to the presidency of the Debating Society, or membership of the Games Committee, or something of that sort--and “The Shah” was a very popular candidate. I was one of his humble but admiring supporters.

The Shah of Persia was in England, and everyone was talking about him. Naturally, we were discussing him at my private school. I was about nine years old at the time; it’s not an age when you know much about high politics, but it’s almost the only age when you really know where Persia is. I have no doubt we studied Persia that term, out of respect for the Shah. One result of all this chatter in school about the Persian ruler was (as you might expect) that a certain boy got nicknamed “The Shah,” probably because of some impressive quality or outfit. At that time, the school was also focused on some election—for the presidency of the Debating Society, or a spot on the Games Committee, or something like that—and “The Shah” was a very popular candidate. I was one of his humble but admiring supporters.

Observe me, then, on the polling day, busily at work in a corner of the schoolroom. I am writing in bold capitals on a piece of exercise paper, “Vote for the shah.” Having written it, I pinned it proudly up in a corner of the room, and stood back awhile to look at it. My first effort at electioneering. There was no immediate sensation, for everybody else was too busy over his own affairs to notice my little poster, and so I went about from one little knot of talkers to another, hanging shyly on the outskirts in the hope that, when it broke up, I might lead the way casually towards my masterpiece--“VOTE FOR THE SHAH.”

Watch me on polling day, busy in a corner of the classroom. I'm writing in bold letters on a piece of notebook paper, "Vote for the shah." After I finish, I proudly pin it up in one corner of the room and step back to admire it. My first attempt at campaigning. There’s no immediate reaction because everyone else is too focused on their own things to notice my little poster, so I wander from one small group of people to another, nervously lingering at the edges, hoping that when the conversation ends, I can casually lead everyone to my masterpiece—"VOTE FOR THE SHAH."

Suddenly my attention was attracted to another boy, who, even as I had been a few minutes ago, was now busily writing. I kept my eye on him, and when he had finished his work, and was walking across the room with a piece of paper in his hand, I followed him eagerly. He was at least twelve; I was only nine. Can you wonder that he seemed to me almost the last word in wisdom? So I followed him. Could it really be that my poster had forstalled his? What glory if it were so! He pinned up his notice. He moved away, and I read it. It said: “VOTE FOR THE SHAR.”

Suddenly, I noticed another boy who, just like I had been a few minutes ago, was now busy writing. I kept watching him, and when he finished his work and walked across the room with a piece of paper in his hand, I eagerly followed him. He was at least twelve; I was only nine. Can you blame me for thinking he seemed like a fountain of wisdom? So, I followed him. Could it really be that my poster had come before his? What an honor that would be! He pinned up his notice, moved away, and I read it. It said: “VOTE FOR THE SHAR.”

You can imagine my feelings. I went hot all over. “Shar,” of course, not “Shah.” How ever could I have been such an idiot as to have thought it was “Shah”? S-h-a-h obviously spelt shash, not shar. How nearly I had exposed my appalling ignorance to my fellows! “Vote for the--”; I blushed again, hardly able to think of it. And oh! how thankful I was now that everybody else had been too busy to read my poster. Hastily I went over to it, and tore it down; hastily I went back to my desk and wrote another poster. Observe me now again. I am writing in bold capitals on a piece of exercise paper: “VOTE FOR THE SHAR.”

You can imagine how I felt. I felt overheated all over. “Shar,” of course, not “Shah.” How could I have been such an idiot to think it was “Shah”? S-h-a-h clearly spelled shash, not shar. How close I came to revealing my embarrassing ignorance to my peers! “Vote for the--”; I blushed again, barely able to think about it. And oh! how relieved I was that everyone else had been too busy to read my poster. Quickly, I rushed over to it and tore it down; then I hurried back to my desk and wrote a new poster. Here I am again. I’m writing in bold capitals on a piece of exercise paper: “VOTE FOR THE SHAR.”

And the moral? Well, my omnibus has now; fetched its compass round Victoria, we are back on the main route again, and I think I must leave the moral to you.

And the moral? Well, my bus has now taken its route around Victoria, we’re back on the main road again, and I think I should leave the moral up to you.

High Finance

I know very little about the Stock Exchange. I know, of course, that stockbrokers wear very shiny top-hats, which they remove when they sing “God Save the King,” as they invariably do in a crisis. When they go out to lunch, the younger ones leave their top-hats behind them, and take the air with plastered polls; and after lunch is over, young and old alike have a round of dominoes before placing threepence under the coffee-cup and returning to business. If business is slack, they tell each other jokes, which get into the papers with some such introduction as, “A good story going the round of the Stock Exchange.” Probably it was going the round of the nurseries in 72, but the stockbrokers have been so busy making Consols go up and down that they have not been able to listen to it before. Anyway, the careful man always avoids a good story which is going the round of the Stock Exchange.

I know very little about the Stock Exchange. I do know that stockbrokers wear shiny top hats, which they take off when they sing "God Save the King," as they always do in a crisis. When they go out to lunch, the younger ones leave their top hats behind and enjoy the fresh air with slicked-back hair; and after lunch, both young and old play a round of dominoes before placing threepence under the coffee cup and getting back to work. If business is slow, they share jokes with each other, which end up in the papers with introductions like, "A good story making the rounds of the Stock Exchange." It probably was circulating in nurseries back in '72, but the stockbrokers have been so busy fluctuating Consols that they haven't had a chance to hear it until now. Anyway, the cautious person always steers clear of a good story that's making the rounds at the Stock Exchange.

But apart from these minor activities of the City, the financial world has always been a mystery to me. To this day I do not understand why Consols go up and down. Perhaps they only go down now, but there was a time when they would be 78 1/4 in the morning, 78 1/2 after the Stock Exchange had returned from its coffee, and 78 when it went out to play dominoes again. When they thudded down to 78, this proved that the Government had lost the confidence of the country. But I never heard an explanation of it all which carried any conviction.

But aside from these minor activities of the City, the financial world has always been a mystery to me. Even now, I don’t get why Consols fluctuate. Maybe they only go down these days, but there was a time when they would be 78 1/4 in the morning, 78 1/2 after the Stock Exchange came back from coffee, and 78 when they left to play dominoes again. When they dropped to 78, it meant the Government had lost the country’s confidence. However, I never heard an explanation that made any real sense.

Once I asked a noted financial authority to tell me all about it in words of one syllable. He did his best. He said it was “simply a question of supply and demand.” In that case one would expect umbrellas to go up and down according to the weather--I mean, of course, the price of umbrellas. But apparently umbrellas aren’t so sensitive as stocks, which are the most sensitive things in the world. In the happy days before the war, when the President of Nicaragua sent a stiff note to the President of Uruguay, Consols immediately dropped a quarter of a point. The President of Uruguay answered, “Sorry, my mistake,” and Consols went back again. Evidently, several gentlemen, who would have bought Consols in the ordinary way on that Thursday, decided to buy Haricot Beans instead, as being, I suppose, more useful in the event of a war between Nicaragua and Uruguay. So Consols feeling the neglect, went down. But on the Friday, as soon as Uruguay had apologized, the gentlemen who had just sold the Haricot Beans hurried out to buy Consols, as being quite safe again now that there was no more chance of war. So Consols went cheerfully up again. You see?

Once, I asked a well-known financial expert to explain it to me using simple language. He tried his best and said it was “just a matter of supply and demand.” If that’s true, you’d think the price of umbrellas would go up and down with the weather. But it seems umbrellas aren't as sensitive as stocks, which are the most reactive things out there. In the good old days before the war, when the President of Nicaragua sent a stern note to the President of Uruguay, Consols dropped immediately by a quarter of a point. The President of Uruguay replied, “Sorry, my mistake,” and Consols bounced back up. Clearly, a few guys who would normally buy Consols that Thursday chose to buy Haricot Beans instead, probably because they thought those would be more useful if a war broke out between Nicaragua and Uruguay. So, Consols, feeling left out, fell. But on Friday, as soon as Uruguay apologized, those same guys who had just sold the Haricot Beans rushed to buy Consols again, thinking they were safe now that there was no longer a risk of war. So, Consols happily rose again. Understand?

But the financial problem is getting very much more difficult than this, The vagaries of Consols, or even of the reputed gold-mine in which I once had shares--(this is a sad story, but, fortunately, when they had dropped to six-and-sixpence, there was a demand for them by a man called Wilkinson, poor fellow, which arrested the fall just long enough for me to get out. They are now three a penny, so I hope Wilkinson found a demand, too)--well, then, even the vagaries of the West African market are a simple matter compared with the vagaries of the Exchange. The mystery of the mark, for instance, is so utterly beyond that, in trying to understand it, I do not even know where to begin. I see no mental foothold anywhere.

But the financial situation is becoming much more complicated than this. The ups and downs of Consols, or even the so-called gold mine I once had shares in—(that's a sad story, but luckily, when the shares dropped to six-and-sixpence, a guy named Wilkinson, poor guy, stepped in and stopped the decline just long enough for me to sell. They’re now three for a penny, so I hope Wilkinson found a buyer too)—well, even the unpredictability of the West African market is simple compared to the unpredictability of the Exchange. The mystery of the mark, for example, is so completely beyond me that I have no idea where to even start trying to understand it. I can’t find any mental foothold anywhere.

The mark, we are told, is now worth tuppence-ha’penny. Why? I mean, who said so? Who is it who arranges these things? Is it Rockefeller or one of the Geddeses or Samuel Gompers--a superman of some kind? Or is it a Committee of the Stock Exchange and Greenwich Observatory? And how does it decide? Does it put a mark up for auction and see what the demand is like? Or does it decide on moral grounds? Does it say contemptuously, “Oh, I should think about tuppence-ha’penny, and serve ’em dashed well right for losing the war”?

The mark is supposedly worth two and a half cents now. Why? I mean, who decided that? Who figures these things out? Is it Rockefeller or one of the Geddeses or Samuel Gompers—some kind of superman? Or is it a committee from the Stock Exchange and Greenwich Observatory? And how do they make that decision? Do they put a mark up for auction and see what people are willing to pay? Or do they make their choice based on morals? Do they say with disdain, “Oh, I suppose it’s worth two and a half cents, and they deserve it for losing the war”?

Let us go slowly, and see if we can make any sense of it. Suppose that I produce something worth a shilling, something, that is, which I can sell in this country for a shilling--a blank verse tragedy, say. Let us suppose also that, having received the shilling, I propose to buy a bag of nuts. A German offers me a mark for my tragedy. Now that mark has got to be spent in Germany by somebody; not, of course, necessarily by me. I probably hand it to Thomas Cook or his Son, who gives it to somebody else, who eventually takes it back to Germany again. Obviously, then, what I have to consider, when I am offered a mark instead of the customary shilling for my blank verse, is this: “Can this mark purchase a similar-sized bag of nuts in Germany?” If the answer is “Yes,” then the mark is worth a shilling; if the answer is that it will only buy a bag of about a fifth of the English size, then the mark is worth tuppence-ha’penny.

Let’s take it slow and see if we can figure it out. Let’s say I create something worth a shilling, something I can sell in this country for a shilling—a blank verse tragedy, for example. Now, let’s assume that after getting the shilling, I want to buy a bag of nuts. A German offers me a mark for my tragedy. That mark has to be spent in Germany by someone; not necessarily by me, of course. I probably give it to Thomas Cook or his Son, who passes it on to someone else, who eventually takes it back to Germany. So, when I’m offered a mark instead of the usual shilling for my blank verse, what I need to think about is this: “Can this mark buy a similarly sized bag of nuts in Germany?” If the answer is “Yes,” then the mark is worth a shilling; if it can only buy a bag about a fifth the size of the English one, then the mark is worth tuppence-ha’penny.

Well, is everything in Germany five times as dear as it is in England? No. Not by any means. If a mark is regarded as tuppence-ha’penny, everything is extraordinarily cheap; much cheaper than in England. Also it occurs to me suddenly that if this were the way in which the pundits decided upon the price of the mark and the franc and the peseta and the cowrie-shell, then the price of living in every country would be exactly the same, and we should have nowhere to retire to when the taxes were too high. Which would be absurd. So we must have done the sum wrong. Let us try again.

Well, is everything in Germany five times more expensive than in England? No, not at all. If a mark is seen as just a couple of pennies, everything is actually pretty cheap; much cheaper than in England. I just realized that if this is how the experts calculated the price of the mark, the franc, the peseta, and even cowrie shells, then the cost of living in every country would be exactly the same, and we wouldn’t have anywhere to go when taxes got too high. That would be ridiculous. So, we must have done the math wrong. Let's try again.

The price of the mark (this is our new theory) depends on the amount of goods which Germany is exporting. A German offers me a mark for my tragedy, but if no other German has got anything to give me, or Thomas Cook or his Son, in exchange for that mark, then the mark is obviously no good to us. If, then, we say that the mark is worth tuppence-ha’penny, we mean that Germany is importing (or buying) five times as much as she is exporting (or selling). Similarly, when the rouble was about ten a penny, Russia was importing a hundred times as much as she was exporting. But she was not importing anything then because of the blockade. Therefore--no, it’s no good. You see, we can’t do it. We shall have to stand about on the Brighton road until one of those stockbrokers comes by. He will explain it to us.

The value of the mark (this is our new theory) depends on how many goods Germany is exporting. A German offers me a mark for my play, but if no other German has anything to offer me, or Thomas Cook or his Son, in exchange for that mark, then that mark is obviously worthless to us. So, when we say the mark is worth two pennies, we mean that Germany is buying five times as much as she is selling. In the same way, when the rouble was around ten to a penny, Russia was importing a hundred times more than she was exporting. But she wasn’t importing anything back then because of the blockade. So, no, this isn’t working. You see, we can’t figure it out. We’re going to have to wait here on the Brighton road until one of those stockbrokers comes along. He’ll explain it to us.

But perhaps a better man to consult in these matters of High Finance is the Strong Man whom we see so often upon the stage. Sometimes he builds bridges, and sometimes he makes steel, but the one I like best is the one who controls the markets of the world. He strides to the telephone and says grimly down it: “Sell Chilled Tomatoes.... No.... Yes... Keep on selling,” and in far-away Nan-Kang-Foo a man shoots himself. He had too many Chilled Tomatoes--or too few.

But maybe a better person to consult about these High Finance issues is the Strong Man we often see on stage. Sometimes he builds bridges, and sometimes he makes steel, but my favorite is the one who controls the world’s markets. He walks up to the phone and says grimly into it: “Sell Chilled Tomatoes... No... Yes... Keep selling,” and in far-off Nan-Kang-Foo, a man takes his own life. He had too many Chilled Tomatoes—or too few.

But the Strong Man goes on his way. He is married to a young and beautiful girl, whom he has adored silently for years. He has never told her; partly because he thought it would not be fair to her, partly because he knows it would spoil the play. He is too busy to see much of her, but sometimes they meet at dinner, and then he strokes her head and asks her kindly what she is doing that evening. Probably she is going out with George B. Pusher. What else could you expect? All the time when Staunton is buying Tomatoes and Salmon and Tintacks and Locomotives and Peanuts and lots of things that he doesn’t really want, George B. Pusher is in attendance on the Heroine.

But the Strong Man continues on his path. He’s married to a young and beautiful girl, whom he has silently adored for years. He’s never told her; partly because he feels it wouldn’t be fair to her, partly because he knows it would ruin the story. He’s too busy to spend much time with her, but sometimes they meet for dinner, and then he gently strokes her hair and asks her what she’s up to that evening. She’s probably going out with George B. Pusher. What else could you expect? While Staunton is busy buying tomatoes, salmon, tin tacks, locomotives, peanuts, and a bunch of things he doesn’t really want, George B. Pusher is always with the Heroine.

There is a terrible scene when Staunton discovers what is going on. Who is this puppy? George B. Pusher? That settles it. He will ruin Pusher.

There’s a shocking moment when Staunton finds out what’s happening. Who is this puppy? George B. Pusher? That’s it. He’s going to destroy Pusher.

He sells Tomatoes. Pusher hasn’t got any. He buys Raspberry Jam. Pusher doesn’t want any. Damn the fellow, he refuses to be ruined. Everybody is shooting himself except Pusher.

He sells tomatoes. Pusher doesn’t have any. He buys raspberry jam. Pusher doesn’t want any. Damn that guy, he refuses to be destroyed. Everyone is self-destructing except for Pusher.

At last. Wire Netting! Why didn’t he think of Wire Netting before? He buys all the Wire Netting that there is. Then he sells it all. George R. Pusher is ruined. He comes round to beg for mercy.

At last. Wire netting! Why didn’t he think of wire netting earlier? He buys up all the wire netting available. Then he sells it all. George R. Pusher is finished. He comes around to beg for mercy.

Now, perhaps, if we listen very carefully, we shall understand how it is all done.

Now, maybe, if we pay close attention, we'll understand how everything works.

Secret Papers

The cabinet, or whatever I am to call it, has looked stolidly at me from the corner of the library for years. It is nothing more than a row of pigeon-holes in which I keep my secret papers. At least, the man who sold it to me recommended it for this purpose, dwelling lovingly as he did so upon the strength of the lock. So I bought it--in those first days (how far away!) when I came to London to set the Thames on fire.

The cabinet, or whatever I should call it, has been silently watching me from the corner of the library for years. It’s just a row of pigeonholes where I keep my confidential papers. At least, that’s what the guy who sold it to me suggested, going on about how strong the lock was. So, I bought it—in those early days (how long ago!) when I arrived in London to make a name for myself.

It was not long before I lost the key. I made one or two half-hearted efforts to get into it with a button-hook; but, finding that the lock lived up to its reputation, I resigned myself to regarding it for the future as an article for ornament, not for use. In this capacity it has followed me about from house to house. As an ornament it is without beauty, and many people have urged me to throw it away. My answer has been that it contained my secret papers. Some day I would get a locksmith to open it, and we should see what we should see.

It didn't take long before I lost the key. I made a couple of half-hearted attempts to open it with a button-hook, but since the lock lived up to its reputation, I decided to see it as something decorative rather than functional. Since then, it has followed me from place to place. As a decorative item, it's not beautiful, and many people have urged me to get rid of it. My response has been that it holds my secret papers. One day, I’ll have a locksmith open it, and we’ll see what’s inside.

The war being over, I came into the library and sat down at my desk. Perhaps it was not too late, even now, to set the Thames on fire. I would write an incendiary article on--what? The cabinet caught my eye. I went idly up to it and pulled at the drawers, before I remembered that it was locked. And suddenly I was annoyed with it for being locked; the more I pulled at it, the more I was annoyed; and I ended up by telling it with some heat that, if it persisted in its defiant attitude, I would shoot it down with my revolver. (This is how the hero breaks his way into the room wherein the heroine is immured, and I have often envied him.)

The war was over, so I walked into the library and sat down at my desk. Maybe it wasn’t too late, even now, to set the Thames on fire. I thought about writing a provocative article on—what? The cabinet caught my attention. I wandered over to it and tried pulling at the drawers, only to remember that it was locked. Suddenly, I felt annoyed that it was locked; the more I tugged at it, the more irritated I got. In the end, I firmly told it that if it kept up its stubborn behavior, I would take it down with my revolver. (This is how the hero breaks into the room where the heroine is trapped, and I've often envied him for that.)

However, the revolver was not necessary. The lock surrendered, after a short struggle, to the poker. For the first time for seventeen years my secret papers were before me. Can you not imagine how eagerly I went through them?

However, the revolver wasn't needed. The lock gave in, after a brief struggle, to the poker. For the first time in seventeen years, my secret papers were in front of me. Can you imagine how eagerly I went through them?

They were a strange collection, these trifles which had (I suppose) seemed so important to me seventeen years ago. There was the inevitable dance programme, covered with initials which must have stirred me delightfully once, but now left me cold. There was a receipt from a Cambridge tailor, my last outstanding Cambridge bill, perhaps--preserved as a sign that I was now free. There was a notice of a short-story competition, stories not to exceed 5000 words; another of a short-sketch competition, sketches not to exceed 1200 words. Apparently I was prepared to write you anything in those days. There was an autograph of a famous man; “Many thanks” and the signature on a postcard, I suppose I had told him that I admired his style, or that I proposed to model myself on him, or had bought his last book, or--who knows? At any rate, he had thanked me.

They were a weird mix of things, these little items that (I guess) seemed so important to me seventeen years ago. There was the usual dance program, covered in initials that must have made me really happy back then, but now they just leave me indifferent. There was a receipt from a Cambridge tailor, possibly my last outstanding bill from Cambridge—kept as a sign that I was now free. There was a notice for a short story competition, with stories limited to 5000 words; and another for a short sketch competition, sketches not to exceed 1200 words. Apparently, I was willing to write just about anything back in those days. There was an autograph from a famous person; “Many thanks” along with a signature on a postcard. I guess I had told him I admired his work, or that I planned to follow his lead, or that I bought his latest book, or—who knows? Anyway, he had thanked me.

There were letters from editors; editors whom I know well now, but who in those distant days addressed me as “Sir,” and were mine faithfully. They regretted that they could not use the present contribution, but hoped that I would continue to write. I continued to write. Trusting that I would persevere, they were mine very truly. I persevered. Now they are mine ever. From what a long way off those letters have come. “Dear Sir,” the Great Man wrote to me, and overawed I locked the precious letter up. Yesterday I smacked him on the back.

There were letters from editors; editors I know well now, but who back then addressed me as “Sir” and signed off as “yours faithfully.” They expressed regret that they couldn’t use my current piece but hoped I would keep writing. I kept writing. Believing I would stick with it, they signed off as “yours truly.” I stuck with it. Now they are mine forever. Those letters have come from such a long way off. “Dear Sir,” the Great Man wrote to me, and feeling honored, I locked up that precious letter. Yesterday, I gave him a friendly pat on the back.

There was a list of my first fifteen contributions to the Press. Three of them were accepted; two of the three appeared in a paper which immediately went bankrupt. For the fifteenth I seem to have received fifteen shillings. A shilling an attempt, you see, for those early efforts to set the Thames on fire. Reading the titles of them, I am not surprised. One was called (I blush to record it) “The Diary of a Free-Lance.” Was there ever a literary aspirant who did not begin with just such an article on just such a subject?--a subject so engagingly fresh to himself, so hackneyed to the editor. I have returned a hundred of them since without a word of encouragement to the writers, blissfully forgetful of the fact (now brought to light) that I, too, had begun like that.

There was a list of my first fifteen contributions to the Press. Three of them got accepted; two of the three were published in a paper that soon went bankrupt. For the fifteenth, I think I received fifteen shillings. A shilling per attempt, you see, for those early efforts to set the Thames on fire. Looking at their titles, I’m not surprised. One was called (I’m embarrassed to admit) “The Diary of a Free-Lance.” Has there ever been a writer who didn’t start with an article on exactly that subject?—a topic so exciting to him, yet so worn out to the editor. I’ve sent back a hundred of those since without offering any encouragement to the writers, blissfully forgetting (now revealed) that I, too, started out like that.

And last of all, in this locked cabinet I came upon an actual contribution, one of the fifteen which had gone the rounds and had been put away, perhaps for a re-writing.... Dear, dear! I must have been very hopeful in those days. Youth and hope--I am afraid that those were my only qualifications for setting the Thames on fire.

And finally, in this locked cabinet, I found a genuine contribution, one of the fifteen that had circulated and had been stored away, maybe for a rewrite.... Oh my! I must have been really optimistic back then. Youth and hope—I’m afraid those were my only qualifications for making a big impact.

Yet I was very scornful of editors seventeen years ago. The outsider, I held forth, was not given a chance; the young writer with fresh ideas was cold-shouldered. Well, well! Reading this early contribution of mine seventeen years later, reading again what editors had to say about it, I am no longer scornful of them. I can only wonder why they hoped that I would go on writing.

Yet I was really dismissive of editors seventeen years ago. I believed that outsiders weren't given a fair shot; the young writer with new ideas was ignored. Well, well! Now, seventeen years later, reading this early piece of mine and what editors had to say about it, I'm no longer critical of them. I can only wonder why they thought I would keep writing.

But I shall not throw the broken cabinet away, even though it is no longer available for secret papers. It must continue to sit in a corner of the library, a corrective against secret pride.

But I won't throw the broken cabinet away, even though it's no longer good for secret papers. It needs to keep sitting in a corner of the library, a reminder against secret pride.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!